<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kamran</id>
	<title>WikiHaj - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kamran"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/view/Special:Contributions/Kamran"/>
	<updated>2026-08-09T22:44:40Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Prayer_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3931</id>
		<title>Prayer al-Tahiyat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Prayer_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3931"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:49:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: Redirected page to Salat al-Tahiyat&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Salat al-Tahiyat]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Al-Tahiyat_prayer&amp;diff=3930</id>
		<title>Al-Tahiyat prayer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Al-Tahiyat_prayer&amp;diff=3930"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:49:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: Redirected page to Salat al-Tahiyat&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Salat al-Tahiyat]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Tahiyyat_prayer&amp;diff=3929</id>
		<title>Tahiyyat prayer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Tahiyyat_prayer&amp;diff=3929"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:49:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: Redirected page to Salat al-Tahiyat&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Salat al-Tahiyat]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3928</id>
		<title>Salat al-Tahiyat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3928"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:44:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Salat al-Tahiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039; (Prayer of Greeting) is a two-rak&#039;ah prayer that is recommended to be performed upon entering [[mosque]]s, including [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] and other mosques in [[Mecca]] and [[Medina]]. This [[prayer]] does not have a specific method and is performed like the Fajr prayer. This prayer has been recommended in narrations and is referred to as the right of the mosque. It is said that by performing an obligatory or recommended prayer, the virtue of Salat al-Tahiyyah is attained, and performing Salat al-Tahiyyah is not necessary. Most Maraji&#039; al-Taqlid have stated that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah, and its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition==&lt;br /&gt;
Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered one of the [[recommended prayers]] that is performed upon entering a [[mosque]] with the intention of greeting and honoring the mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Fiqh Farsi, vol. 2, p. 387; Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 445; Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;), vol. 1, p. 508.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that if an obligatory, Qada (missed), or recommended prayer is performed upon entering the mosque, Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered to have been performed, and its virtue is attained; because the intention is to pay special attention to the worship of the mosque in terms of preserving its right.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz, p. 196.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Narrations from [[Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)|the Prophet (PBUH)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Amali, p. 539; Kanz al-Ummal, vol. 7, p. 658; Farhangnameh Masjid, p. 147.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the [[Ahl al-Bayt (AS)|Ahl al-Bayt (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam, vol. 1, p. 150; Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 84, p. 23.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recommend performing prayer upon entering a [[mosque]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Performing Salat al-Tahiyyah===&lt;br /&gt;
In fiqh books, it is stated that Salat al-Tahiyyah consists of two rak&#039;ahs, similar to the Fajr prayer or Nafilah prayers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and does not have a specific method.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This prayer does not have [[Adhan and Iqamah]] and can be recited aloud or silently&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it is sufficient for the worshipper to recite any Surah after Surah al-Hamd.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In Masjid al-Haram and Masjid an-Nabawi==&lt;br /&gt;
Performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah upon entering [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] is recommended.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 222.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the greeting of [[Masjid al-Haram]] is considered to be [[Tawaf|Tawaf of the Kaaba]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah, vol. 1, p. 543.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that this is the opinion of most Shi&#039;a Mujtahids that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah; rather, its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dar Wadi Noor, p. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that it is recommended to perform two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah after entering Masjid al-Haram, and if the pilgrim performs Tawaf, there is no need for Salat al-Tahiyyah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 169.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jamkaran Mosque and Sahla Mosque==&lt;br /&gt;
The prayer recommended in [[Jamkaran Mosque]] is four rak&#039;ahs, two of which are called Salat al-Tahiyyah. These two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah are performed as follows: in each rak&#039;ah, Surah al-Hamd should be recited once and &amp;quot;Qul Huwa Allah&amp;quot; seven times, and the Tasbih recited in Ruku&#039; and Sujud should be performed seven times.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran, vol. 3, under the entry.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the most important act in [[Sahla Mosque]] is said to be performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah, which should be performed between Maghrib and Isha prayers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tahdhib al-Ahkam, vol. 6, p. 38; Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh, vol. 3, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Footnotes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Footnotes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Amali&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Qom, Dar al-Thaqafah, 1414 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz&#039;&#039;&#039;, Modarresi, Sayyid Muhammad Taqi, Qom, Entesharat Mohebban al-Husayn (AS), 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Estefta&#039;at Jadid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Makarim Shirazi, Naser, Qom, Madrasah al-Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (AS), 1427 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Bihar al-Anwar&#039;&#039;&#039;, Allamah Majlisi, Muhammad Baqir, Mu&#039;assasat al-Wafa&#039;, 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Tahdhib al-Ahkam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Ilmiyyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran&#039;&#039;&#039;, Azimipour, Nasim, &amp;quot;Jamkaran, Masjid&amp;quot;, Tehran, Markaz Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Bozorg Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Mas&#039;udi, Abd al-Hadi, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1393 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Dar Wadi Noor&#039;&#039;&#039;, Maleki, Ali, Tehran, Nashr Mash&#039;ar, 1389 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibn Hayyun, Nu&#039;man ibn Muhammad, Cairo, Dar al-Ma&#039;arif, 1383 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;)&#039;&#039;&#039;, Khomeini, Ruhollah and other Maraji&#039;, Qom, Daftar Entesharat Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah fi Sharh al-Lum&#039;ah al-Dimashqiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shahid Thani, Zayn al-Din ibn Ali, Qom, Ketabforushi Davari, 1410 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhangnameh Masjid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Khosh Nasib, Mortaza, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhang Fiqh Farsi&#039;&#039;&#039;, Hashemi Shahroudi, Sayyid Mahmud, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Fiqh Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Sharifi Eshkevari, Elias, Qom, Al-Ayyub, 1381 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Kanz al-Ummal&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muttaqi Hindi, Ali ibn Husam al-Din, undated, Mu&#039;assasat al-Risalah, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Subhani, Ja&#039;far, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Imam Sadiq (AS), undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Safi Golpaygani, Lotfollah, Qom, Dar al-Quran al-Karim, 1416 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
{{End}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recommended Acts of Ziyarah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles Ready for Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:صلاة التحية]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:نماز تحیت]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3927</id>
		<title>Salat al-Tahiyat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3927"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:43:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Salat al-Tahiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039; (Prayer of Greeting) is a two-rak&#039;ah prayer that is recommended to be performed upon entering [[mosque]]s, including [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] and other mosques in [[Mecca]] and [[Medina]]. This [[prayer]] does not have a specific method and is performed like the Fajr prayer. This prayer has been recommended in narrations and is referred to as the right of the mosque. It is said that by performing an obligatory or recommended prayer, the virtue of Salat al-Tahiyyah is attained, and performing Salat al-Tahiyyah is not necessary. Most Maraji&#039; al-Taqlid have stated that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah, and its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition==&lt;br /&gt;
Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered one of the [[recommended prayers]] that is performed upon entering a [[mosque]] with the intention of greeting and honoring the mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Fiqh Farsi, vol. 2, p. 387; Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 445; Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;), vol. 1, p. 508.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that if an obligatory, Qada (missed), or recommended prayer is performed upon entering the mosque, Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered to have been performed, and its virtue is attained; because the intention is to pay special attention to the worship of the mosque in terms of preserving its right.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz, p. 196.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Narrations from [[Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)|the Prophet (PBUH)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Amali, p. 539; Kanz al-Ummal, vol. 7, p. 658; Farhangnameh Masjid, p. 147.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the [[Ahl al-Bayt (AS)|Ahl al-Bayt (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam, vol. 1, p. 150; Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 84, p. 23.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recommend performing prayer upon entering a [[mosque]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Performing Salat al-Tahiyyah===&lt;br /&gt;
In fiqh books, it is stated that Salat al-Tahiyyah consists of two rak&#039;ahs, similar to the Fajr prayer or Nafilah prayers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and does not have a specific method.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This prayer does not have [[Adhan and Iqamah]] and can be recited aloud or silently&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it is sufficient for the worshipper to recite any Surah after Surah al-Hamd.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In Masjid al-Haram and Masjid an-Nabawi==&lt;br /&gt;
Performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah upon entering [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] is recommended.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 222.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the greeting of [[Masjid al-Haram]] is considered to be [[Tawaf|Tawaf of the Kaaba]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah, vol. 1, p. 543.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that this is the opinion of most Shi&#039;a Mujtahids that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah; rather, its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dar Wadi Noor, p. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that it is recommended to perform two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah after entering Masjid al-Haram, and if the pilgrim performs Tawaf, there is no need for Salat al-Tahiyyah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 169.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jamkaran Mosque and Sahla Mosque==&lt;br /&gt;
The prayer recommended in [[Jamkaran Mosque]] is four rak&#039;ahs, two of which are called Salat al-Tahiyyah. These two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah are performed as follows: in each rak&#039;ah, Surah al-Hamd should be recited once and &amp;quot;Qul Huwa Allah&amp;quot; seven times, and the Tasbih recited in Ruku&#039; and Sujud should be performed seven times.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran, vol. 3, under the entry.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the most important act in [[Sahla Mosque]] is said to be performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah, which should be performed between Maghrib and Isha prayers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tahdhib al-Ahkam, vol. 6, p. 38; Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh, vol. 3, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Footnotes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Footnotes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Amali&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Qom, Dar al-Thaqafah, 1414 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz&#039;&#039;&#039;, Modarresi, Sayyid Muhammad Taqi, Qom, Entesharat Mohebban al-Husayn (AS), 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Estefta&#039;at Jadid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Makarim Shirazi, Naser, Qom, Madrasah al-Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (AS), 1427 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Bihar al-Anwar&#039;&#039;&#039;, Allamah Majlisi, Muhammad Baqir, Mu&#039;assasat al-Wafa&#039;, 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Tahdhib al-Ahkam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Ilmiyyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran&#039;&#039;&#039;, Azimipour, Nasim, &amp;quot;Jamkaran, Masjid&amp;quot;, Tehran, Markaz Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Bozorg Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Mas&#039;udi, Abd al-Hadi, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1393 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Dar Wadi Noor&#039;&#039;&#039;, Maleki, Ali, Tehran, Nashr Mash&#039;ar, 1389 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibn Hayyun, Nu&#039;man ibn Muhammad, Cairo, Dar al-Ma&#039;arif, 1383 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;)&#039;&#039;&#039;, Khomeini, Ruhollah and other Maraji&#039;, Qom, Daftar Entesharat Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah fi Sharh al-Lum&#039;ah al-Dimashqiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shahid Thani, Zayn al-Din ibn Ali, Qom, Ketabforushi Davari, 1410 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhangnameh Masjid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Khosh Nasib, Mortaza, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhang Fiqh Farsi&#039;&#039;&#039;, Hashemi Shahroudi, Sayyid Mahmud, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Fiqh Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Sharifi Eshkevari, Elias, Qom, Al-Ayyub, 1381 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Kanz al-Ummal&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muttaqi Hindi, Ali ibn Husam al-Din, undated, Mu&#039;assasat al-Risalah, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Subhani, Ja&#039;far, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Imam Sadiq (AS), undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Safi Golpaygani, Lotfollah, Qom, Dar al-Quran al-Karim, 1416 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
{{پایان}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recommended Acts of Ziyarah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles Ready for Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:صلاة التحية]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:نماز تحیت]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3926</id>
		<title>Salat al-Tahiyat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Salat_al-Tahiyat&amp;diff=3926"/>
		<updated>2026-02-18T05:43:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* Footnotes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Salat al-Tahiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039; (Prayer of Greeting) is a two-rak&#039;ah prayer that is recommended to be performed upon entering [[mosque]]s, including [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] and other mosques in [[Mecca]] and [[Medina]]. This [[prayer]] does not have a specific method and is performed like the Fajr prayer. This prayer has been recommended in narrations and is referred to as the right of the mosque. It is said that by performing an obligatory or recommended prayer, the virtue of Salat al-Tahiyyah is attained, and performing Salat al-Tahiyyah is not necessary. Most Maraji&#039; al-Taqlid have stated that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah, and its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition==&lt;br /&gt;
Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered one of the [[recommended prayers]] that is performed upon entering a [[mosque]] with the intention of greeting and honoring the mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Fiqh Farsi, vol. 2, p. 387; Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 445; Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;), vol. 1, p. 508.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that if an obligatory, Qada (missed), or recommended prayer is performed upon entering the mosque, Salat al-Tahiyyah is considered to have been performed, and its virtue is attained; because the intention is to pay special attention to the worship of the mosque in terms of preserving its right.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz, p. 196.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Narrations from [[Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)|the Prophet (PBUH)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Amali, p. 539; Kanz al-Ummal, vol. 7, p. 658; Farhangnameh Masjid, p. 147.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the [[Ahl al-Bayt (AS)|Ahl al-Bayt (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam, vol. 1, p. 150; Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 84, p. 23.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recommend performing prayer upon entering a [[mosque]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Performing Salat al-Tahiyyah===&lt;br /&gt;
In fiqh books, it is stated that Salat al-Tahiyyah consists of two rak&#039;ahs, similar to the Fajr prayer or Nafilah prayers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and does not have a specific method.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This prayer does not have [[Adhan and Iqamah]] and can be recited aloud or silently&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Estefta&#039;at Jadid, vol. 2, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it is sufficient for the worshipper to recite any Surah after Surah al-Hamd.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah, vol. 1, p. 446.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In Masjid al-Haram and Masjid an-Nabawi==&lt;br /&gt;
Performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah upon entering [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]] is recommended.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 222.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the greeting of [[Masjid al-Haram]] is considered to be [[Tawaf|Tawaf of the Kaaba]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah, vol. 1, p. 543.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is said that this is the opinion of most Shi&#039;a Mujtahids that [[Masjid al-Haram]] does not have Salat al-Tahiyyah; rather, its greeting is [[Tawaf]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dar Wadi Noor, p. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that it is recommended to perform two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah after entering Masjid al-Haram, and if the pilgrim performs Tawaf, there is no need for Salat al-Tahiyyah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manasik Hajj, p. 169.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jamkaran Mosque and Sahla Mosque==&lt;br /&gt;
The prayer recommended in [[Jamkaran Mosque]] is four rak&#039;ahs, two of which are called Salat al-Tahiyyah. These two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah are performed as follows: in each rak&#039;ah, Surah al-Hamd should be recited once and &amp;quot;Qul Huwa Allah&amp;quot; seven times, and the Tasbih recited in Ruku&#039; and Sujud should be performed seven times.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran, vol. 3, under the entry.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the most important act in [[Sahla Mosque]] is said to be performing two rak&#039;ahs of Salat al-Tahiyyah, which should be performed between Maghrib and Isha prayers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tahdhib al-Ahkam, vol. 6, p. 38; Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh, vol. 3, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Footnotes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Footnotes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{منابع}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Amali&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Qom, Dar al-Thaqafah, 1414 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahkam Moqaddamat Namaz&#039;&#039;&#039;, Modarresi, Sayyid Muhammad Taqi, Qom, Entesharat Mohebban al-Husayn (AS), 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Estefta&#039;at Jadid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Makarim Shirazi, Naser, Qom, Madrasah al-Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib (AS), 1427 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Bihar al-Anwar&#039;&#039;&#039;, Allamah Majlisi, Muhammad Baqir, Mu&#039;assasat al-Wafa&#039;, 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Tahdhib al-Ahkam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shaykh Tusi, Muhammad ibn Hasan, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Ilmiyyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Farhang Mardom Iran&#039;&#039;&#039;, Azimipour, Nasim, &amp;quot;Jamkaran, Masjid&amp;quot;, Tehran, Markaz Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Bozorg Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Daneshnameh Imam Mahdi bar Payeh Quran, Hadith va Tarikh&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Mas&#039;udi, Abd al-Hadi, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1393 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Dar Wadi Noor&#039;&#039;&#039;, Maleki, Ali, Tehran, Nashr Mash&#039;ar, 1389 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Da&#039;a&#039;im al-Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibn Hayyun, Nu&#039;man ibn Muhammad, Cairo, Dar al-Ma&#039;arif, 1383 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Risalah Towzih al-Masail (Maraji&#039;)&#039;&#039;&#039;, Khomeini, Ruhollah and other Maraji&#039;, Qom, Daftar Entesharat Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Rawdah al-Bahiyyah fi Sharh al-Lum&#039;ah al-Dimashqiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Shahid Thani, Zayn al-Din ibn Ali, Qom, Ketabforushi Davari, 1410 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhangnameh Masjid&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammadi Reyshahri, Muhammad, Translator: Khosh Nasib, Mortaza, Qom, Dar al-Hadith, 1387 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Farhang Fiqh Farsi&#039;&#039;&#039;, Hashemi Shahroudi, Sayyid Mahmud, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Da&#039;irat al-Ma&#039;arif Fiqh Islami, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Faqarāt Fiqhiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;, Sharifi Eshkevari, Elias, Qom, Al-Ayyub, 1381 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Kanz al-Ummal&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muttaqi Hindi, Ali ibn Husam al-Din, undated, Mu&#039;assasat al-Risalah, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Subhani, Ja&#039;far, Qom, Mu&#039;assasat Imam Sadiq (AS), undated.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Manasik Hajj&#039;&#039;&#039;, Safi Golpaygani, Lotfollah, Qom, Dar al-Quran al-Karim, 1416 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
{{پایان}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recommended Acts of Ziyarah]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles Ready for Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:صلاة التحية]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:نماز تحیت]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Banu_Qurayza_Mosque&amp;diff=3516</id>
		<title>Banu Qurayza Mosque</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Banu_Qurayza_Mosque&amp;diff=3516"/>
		<updated>2025-05-10T04:46:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* نگارخانه */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani Qurayzah Mosque&#039;&#039;&#039; was one of the old mosques of the city of [[Medina]] in the country of [[Saudi Arabia]]. This mosque was located east of [[Masjid al-Fadhikh]] and south of [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi|the Prophet’s Mosque]] and has now disappeared. [[Prophet Muhammad|the Prophet of Islam (PBUH)]] performed prayer within the area of this mosque during the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]]. The original structure of the mosque was built in the late first Islamic century and it was rebuilt several times until 1409 AH, and was completely demolished in 1422 AH / 2002 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Name and Location ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani Qurayzah Mosque&#039;&#039;&#039; was located east of [[Masjid al-Fadhikh]] and southeast of [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]. This mosque is also known as the Mosque of the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aاخبار_المدینه_ابن_زباله.pdf&amp;amp;page=141 Akhbar al-Madina, p.141.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mosque’s area is the same place where [[the Prophet (PBUH)]] pitched his tent during the siege of Bani Qurayzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fath al-Bari, vol.7, p.317; Ma’alim al-Madina al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imara wa al-Tarikh, vol.3, p.399.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prayer of the Prophet (PBUH) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet (PBUH) prayed within the area of this mosque during the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]]. It is said that originally this was the house of a woman in which the Prophet (PBUH) prayed, and then the house was incorporated into the mosque’s building.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [[Ibn Shibba|Umar Ibn Shibba]], the author of the book [[Tarikh al-Madina al-Munawwara]] (d. 263 AH) identified the place of the Prophet’s prayer to be east of the mosque, at the site of the mosque’s ruined minaret.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aتاریخ_مدینه_ابن_شبه.pdf&amp;amp;page=70 Tarikh al-Madina al-Munawwara, p.70.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History of the Building ==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a report indicating that the Bani Qurayzah Mosque was built during the caliphate of Walid ibn Abd al-Malik (86 to 96 AH).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [[Ibn Najjar|Muhammad ibn Najjar]], historian of Medina (d. 643 AH / 1245 CE), described the mosque in the 7th century as being 10 meters in length, situated amid gardens and farms, and having a visual similarity to [[Masjid Quba]]. At that time, the mosque had no roof and its walls were ruined; it contained 16 columns some of which had collapsed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Durra al-Thamīna fī Akhbār al-Madīna, p.127.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Matri|Matri]], a scholar of Medina (d. 741 AH), by the late 7th century, the mosque had fully disappeared, and in 710 AH its walls were rebuilt.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aالتعریف_بما_انست_الهجرة.pdf&amp;amp;page=135 Al-Ta‘rīf bimā Ansat al-Hijra, p.135.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A report from 766 AH mentions the existence of a mosque described as a large mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tahqiq al-Nasra bi Talkhis Ma‘ālim Dār al-Hijra, p.483.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Ali ibn Abdullah Samhudi|Samhudi]] in the late 9th century reported a reconstruction of the mosque in 893 AH.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده:وفاء_الوفاء_سمهودی_ج۳.pdf&amp;amp;page=175 Wafā’ al-Wafā bi Akhbār Dār al-Mustafā, vol.3, p.174.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mosque is also mentioned in 10th-century sources.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aعمده_الاخبار_فی_مدینه_المختار.pdf&amp;amp;page=151 ‘Umdat al-Akhbār fī Madīnat al-Mukhtār, p.151.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some reports, the mosque was rebuilt during the [[Ottoman period]] (around 1266 AH / 1850 CE) and maintained Ottoman architectural style until 1400 AH.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; However, it was completely demolished in 1422 AH / 2002 CE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ma‘ālim al-Madīna al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imāra wa al-Tārīkh, vol.3, pp.409-410.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of the Mosque Before Demolition ====&lt;br /&gt;
On the 14th of Rabi&#039; al-Awwal 1418 AH, this mosque, which was built of black basalt stone, had a corridor (riwāq) and a courtyard (ṣaḥn). The corridor was divided into five empty spaces, each covered with a round dome. The mosque building was square in shape and its area was 484 square meters.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aالمدینه_المنوره_تطورها_العمرانی.pdf&amp;amp;page=204 Al-Madīna al-Munawwara Tatawwurhā al-‘Imārānī, pp.203-204.] ; Ma‘ālim al-Madīna al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imāra wa al-Tārīkh, vol.3, pp.411-416.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== نگارخانه ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:مسجد بنی قریظه 1.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:مسجد بنی قریظه 2.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:مسجد بنی قریظه 3.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:مسجد بنی قریظه 4.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:مسجد بنی قریظه 5.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fath al-Bari&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani, Beirut, Dar al-Ma‘rifa, undated.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Akhbar al-Madina&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad ibn Hasan Ibn Zubala, Medina, Al-Mamlakah al-‘Arabiyya as-Su‘udiyya, 1424 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tahqiq al-Nasra bi Talkhis Ma‘alim Dar al-Hijra&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abu Bakr ibn Husayn Maraghi, Fayyum, Dar al-Falah, 1430 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Durra al-Thamina fi Akhbar Madina&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad ibn Mahmud al-Najjar, Beirut, Dar al-Arqam, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Rihla al-‘Ayashiyya 1661-1663 CE&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abdullah ibn Muhammad ‘Ayashi, Abu Dhabi, 2006 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;‘Umdat al-Akhbar fi Madinat al-Mukhtar&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ahmad ‘Abbasi, Cairo, As‘ad Tarabzuni, undated.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wafa’ al-Wafa bi Akhbar Dar al-Mustafa&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ali ibn ‘Abdullah Samhudi, London, Mu’assasat al-Turath, 2001 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Masajid Salla Fiha Rasul Allah fi al-Haramayn al-Sharifayn wa al-Jazira al-‘Arabiyya&#039;&#039;&#039;, Sayyid Diya’ al-Din ibn Muhammad ibn Maqbul ‘Attar, Jeddah, Kunuz al-Ma‘rifa, 1434 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Madina Bayn al-Madi wa al-Hadir&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibrahim ibn Ali al-‘Ayashi, 1972 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tarikh Ma‘alim al-Madina al-Munawwara Qadiman wa Hadithan&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ahmad Yasin Khayyari, Riyadh, Al-Mamlakah al-‘Arabiyya as-Su‘udiyya, 1419 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wasf al-Madina al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ali ibn Musa al-Afandi, Matba‘at Nahdat Misr.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Durr al-Thamin fi Ma‘alim Dar al-Rasul al-Amin&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad Amin al-Shanqiti, Jeddah, Dar al-Qibla, 1992 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Athar al-Madina al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abd al-Quddus al-Ansari, Medina, Al-Maktaba al-Salafiyya, 1393 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Banu_Qurayza_Mosque&amp;diff=3515</id>
		<title>Banu Qurayza Mosque</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Banu_Qurayza_Mosque&amp;diff=3515"/>
		<updated>2025-05-10T04:42:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Bani Qurayzah Mosque&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; was one of the old mosques of the city of Medina in the country of Saudi Arabia. This mosque was located east of Masjid al-Fadhikh and south of the Prophet’s Mosque and has now disappeared. the Prophet of Islam (PBUH) performed prayer within the area of this mosque during the Battle of Bani Qurayzah. The original structure of the mosque was built in the late first Islamic century an...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani Qurayzah Mosque&#039;&#039;&#039; was one of the old mosques of the city of [[Medina]] in the country of [[Saudi Arabia]]. This mosque was located east of [[Masjid al-Fadhikh]] and south of [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi|the Prophet’s Mosque]] and has now disappeared. [[Prophet Muhammad|the Prophet of Islam (PBUH)]] performed prayer within the area of this mosque during the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]]. The original structure of the mosque was built in the late first Islamic century and it was rebuilt several times until 1409 AH, and was completely demolished in 1422 AH / 2002 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Name and Location ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani Qurayzah Mosque&#039;&#039;&#039; was located east of [[Masjid al-Fadhikh]] and southeast of [[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]. This mosque is also known as the Mosque of the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aاخبار_المدینه_ابن_زباله.pdf&amp;amp;page=141 Akhbar al-Madina, p.141.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mosque’s area is the same place where [[the Prophet (PBUH)]] pitched his tent during the siege of Bani Qurayzah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fath al-Bari, vol.7, p.317; Ma’alim al-Madina al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imara wa al-Tarikh, vol.3, p.399.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prayer of the Prophet (PBUH) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet (PBUH) prayed within the area of this mosque during the [[Battle of Bani Qurayzah]]. It is said that originally this was the house of a woman in which the Prophet (PBUH) prayed, and then the house was incorporated into the mosque’s building.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [[Ibn Shibba|Umar Ibn Shibba]], the author of the book [[Tarikh al-Madina al-Munawwara]] (d. 263 AH) identified the place of the Prophet’s prayer to be east of the mosque, at the site of the mosque’s ruined minaret.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aتاریخ_مدینه_ابن_شبه.pdf&amp;amp;page=70 Tarikh al-Madina al-Munawwara, p.70.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History of the Building ==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a report indicating that the Bani Qurayzah Mosque was built during the caliphate of Walid ibn Abd al-Malik (86 to 96 AH).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [[Ibn Najjar|Muhammad ibn Najjar]], historian of Medina (d. 643 AH / 1245 CE), described the mosque in the 7th century as being 10 meters in length, situated amid gardens and farms, and having a visual similarity to [[Masjid Quba]]. At that time, the mosque had no roof and its walls were ruined; it contained 16 columns some of which had collapsed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Durra al-Thamīna fī Akhbār al-Madīna, p.127.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Matri|Matri]], a scholar of Medina (d. 741 AH), by the late 7th century, the mosque had fully disappeared, and in 710 AH its walls were rebuilt.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aالتعریف_بما_انست_الهجرة.pdf&amp;amp;page=135 Al-Ta‘rīf bimā Ansat al-Hijra, p.135.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A report from 766 AH mentions the existence of a mosque described as a large mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tahqiq al-Nasra bi Talkhis Ma‘ālim Dār al-Hijra, p.483.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Ali ibn Abdullah Samhudi|Samhudi]] in the late 9th century reported a reconstruction of the mosque in 893 AH.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده:وفاء_الوفاء_سمهودی_ج۳.pdf&amp;amp;page=175 Wafā’ al-Wafā bi Akhbār Dār al-Mustafā, vol.3, p.174.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mosque is also mentioned in 10th-century sources.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aعمده_الاخبار_فی_مدینه_المختار.pdf&amp;amp;page=151 ‘Umdat al-Akhbār fī Madīnat al-Mukhtār, p.151.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some reports, the mosque was rebuilt during the [[Ottoman period]] (around 1266 AH / 1850 CE) and maintained Ottoman architectural style until 1400 AH.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; However, it was completely demolished in 1422 AH / 2002 CE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ma‘ālim al-Madīna al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imāra wa al-Tārīkh, vol.3, pp.409-410.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of the Mosque Before Demolition ====&lt;br /&gt;
On the 14th of Rabi&#039; al-Awwal 1418 AH, this mosque, which was built of black basalt stone, had a corridor (riwāq) and a courtyard (ṣaḥn). The corridor was divided into five empty spaces, each covered with a round dome. The mosque building was square in shape and its area was 484 square meters.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://wikihaj.com/index.php?title=پرونده%3Aالمدینه_المنوره_تطورها_العمرانی.pdf&amp;amp;page=204 Al-Madīna al-Munawwara Tatawwurhā al-‘Imārānī, pp.203-204.] ; Ma‘ālim al-Madīna al-Munawwara bayn al-‘Imāra wa al-Tārīkh, vol.3, pp.411-416.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== نگارخانه ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
پرونده:مسجد بنی قریظه 1.png&lt;br /&gt;
پرونده:مسجد بنی قریظه 2.png&lt;br /&gt;
پرونده:مسجد بنی قریظه 3.png&lt;br /&gt;
پرونده:مسجد بنی قریظه 4.png&lt;br /&gt;
پرونده:مسجد بنی قریظه 5.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fath al-Bari&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani, Beirut, Dar al-Ma‘rifa, undated.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Akhbar al-Madina&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad ibn Hasan Ibn Zubala, Medina, Al-Mamlakah al-‘Arabiyya as-Su‘udiyya, 1424 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tahqiq al-Nasra bi Talkhis Ma‘alim Dar al-Hijra&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abu Bakr ibn Husayn Maraghi, Fayyum, Dar al-Falah, 1430 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Durra al-Thamina fi Akhbar Madina&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad ibn Mahmud al-Najjar, Beirut, Dar al-Arqam, undated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Rihla al-‘Ayashiyya 1661-1663 CE&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abdullah ibn Muhammad ‘Ayashi, Abu Dhabi, 2006 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;‘Umdat al-Akhbar fi Madinat al-Mukhtar&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ahmad ‘Abbasi, Cairo, As‘ad Tarabzuni, undated.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wafa’ al-Wafa bi Akhbar Dar al-Mustafa&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ali ibn ‘Abdullah Samhudi, London, Mu’assasat al-Turath, 2001 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Masajid Salla Fiha Rasul Allah fi al-Haramayn al-Sharifayn wa al-Jazira al-‘Arabiyya&#039;&#039;&#039;, Sayyid Diya’ al-Din ibn Muhammad ibn Maqbul ‘Attar, Jeddah, Kunuz al-Ma‘rifa, 1434 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Madina Bayn al-Madi wa al-Hadir&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ibrahim ibn Ali al-‘Ayashi, 1972 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tarikh Ma‘alim al-Madina al-Munawwara Qadiman wa Hadithan&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ahmad Yasin Khayyari, Riyadh, Al-Mamlakah al-‘Arabiyya as-Su‘udiyya, 1419 AH.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wasf al-Madina al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;&#039;, Ali ibn Musa al-Afandi, Matba‘at Nahdat Misr.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Durr al-Thamin fi Ma‘alim Dar al-Rasul al-Amin&#039;&#039;&#039;, Muhammad Amin al-Shanqiti, Jeddah, Dar al-Qibla, 1992 CE.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Athar al-Madina al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;&#039;, Abd al-Quddus al-Ansari, Medina, Al-Maktaba al-Salafiyya, 1393 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3514</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3514"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T07:04:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* Philosophy */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, p. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, p. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
, and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, v. 10, p. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, v. 2, p. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the Jurhum tribe, following the example of [[Abraham (a)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 234, Quoted from: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Prophet Muhammad (s)|Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 235, Quoted from Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of staying at &#039;Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ref: Manasek-e hajj, s. 457–461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fasting (for one who does not fear weakness in reciting supplications);&lt;br /&gt;
* Remaining in a state of ritual purity during the stay;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing ghusl (ritual bath), preferably close to noon;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying on the left side of [[Jabal al-Rahmah]] (for those coming from the direction of Makkah);&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying in the lower part of the mountain on level ground;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing Dhuhr and &#039;Asr prayers at their earliest times with one [[Adhan and Iqamah|Adhan]] and two [[Adhan and Iqamah|Iqamah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Confessing sins before Allah and seeking [[tawbah]] (repentance);&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Misbah ol-Shari&#039;eh, s. 92; Al-Mojjeha ol-Siyadah, J. 2, s. 207.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the narrated supplications;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Negah konid be: Hajj va Omreh dar Quran va Hadith, s. 392.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; such as the supplication: &amp;quot;Allahomma ej&#039;alni mimman radiya amalo-ho va atalt omaro-ho va ahyayto-ho bad al-mot heyate tayibe; O Allah! Count me among those whose deeds You have accepted, whose lifespan You have prolonged, and whom You have granted a good and wholesome life after death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vasael ol-Shi&#039;ah, J. 10, s. 15.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the [[Supplication of Imam Hasan (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Hasan (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the [[Supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS)]] on the Day of Arafah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Arafeh va Erfan, s. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Philosophy==&lt;br /&gt;
According to a narration from [[Imam Ali (AS)]], the stay at &#039;Arafat, which is outside the Holy [[Mecca|Sanctuary of Mecca]], was made obligatory because the guest of God must humble himself at the gate until he becomes worthy of entering the sanctuary.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jar&#039;eh-ye az Sehay-e Hajj, p. 203, quoted from: Al-Kafi, Vol. 4, p. 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on a narration from [[Imam Sadegh (AS)|Imam Sadegh (AS)]], the time from noon until sunset on the ninth day of Dhu al-Qi&#039;dah (the time during which it is obligatory for pilgrims to stay at &#039;Arafat) is the same time when [[Prophet Adam (AS)]] repented and his repentance was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wasael ol-Shiye&#039;, Vol. 13, p. 550.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to another narration, the place where Prophet Adam’s (AS) repentance was accepted was &#039;Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ellol ol-Sharaye&#039;, Vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3513</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3513"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T06:34:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* Historical Background */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, p. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, p. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
, and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, v. 10, p. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, v. 2, p. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the Jurhum tribe, following the example of [[Abraham (a)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 234, Quoted from: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Prophet Muhammad (s)|Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 235, Quoted from Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of staying at &#039;Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ref: Manasek-e hajj, s. 457–461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fasting (for one who does not fear weakness in reciting supplications);&lt;br /&gt;
* Remaining in a state of ritual purity during the stay;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing ghusl (ritual bath), preferably close to noon;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying on the left side of [[Jabal al-Rahmah]] (for those coming from the direction of Makkah);&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying in the lower part of the mountain on level ground;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing Dhuhr and &#039;Asr prayers at their earliest times with one [[Adhan and Iqamah|Adhan]] and two [[Adhan and Iqamah|Iqamah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Confessing sins before Allah and seeking [[tawbah]] (repentance);&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Misbah ol-Shari&#039;eh, s. 92; Al-Mojjeha ol-Siyadah, J. 2, s. 207.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the narrated supplications;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Negah konid be: Hajj va Omreh dar Quran va Hadith, s. 392.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; such as the supplication: &amp;quot;Allahomma ej&#039;alni mimman radiya amalo-ho va atalt omaro-ho va ahyayto-ho bad al-mot heyate tayibe; O Allah! Count me among those whose deeds You have accepted, whose lifespan You have prolonged, and whom You have granted a good and wholesome life after death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vasael ol-Shi&#039;ah, J. 10, s. 15.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the [[Supplication of Imam Hasan (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Hasan (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the [[Supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS)]] on the Day of Arafah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Arafeh va Erfan, s. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Philosophy==&lt;br /&gt;
According to a narration from [[Imam Ali (AS)]], the stay at &#039;Arafat, which is outside the [[Holy Sanctuary of Mecca]], was made obligatory because the guest of God must humble himself at the gate until he becomes worthy of entering the sanctuary.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jar&#039;eh-ye az Sehay-e Hajj, p. 203, quoted from: Al-Kafi, Vol. 4, p. 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on a narration from [[Imam Sadegh (AS)|Imam Sadegh (AS)]], the time from noon until sunset on the ninth day of Dhu al-Qi&#039;dah (the time during which it is obligatory for pilgrims to stay at &#039;Arafat) is the same time when [[Prophet Adam (AS)]] repented and his repentance was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wasael ol-Shiye&#039;, Vol. 13, p. 550.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to another narration, the place where Prophet Adam’s (AS) repentance was accepted was &#039;Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ellol ol-Sharaye&#039;, Vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3512</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3512"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T06:33:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, p. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, p. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
, and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, v. 10, p. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, v. 4, p. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, v. 2, p. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the Jurhum tribe, following the example of [[Abraham (a)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 234, Quoted from: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, p. 235, Quoted from Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, v. 1, p. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of staying at &#039;Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ref: Manasek-e hajj, s. 457–461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fasting (for one who does not fear weakness in reciting supplications);&lt;br /&gt;
* Remaining in a state of ritual purity during the stay;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing ghusl (ritual bath), preferably close to noon;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying on the left side of [[Jabal al-Rahmah]] (for those coming from the direction of Makkah);&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying in the lower part of the mountain on level ground;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing Dhuhr and &#039;Asr prayers at their earliest times with one [[Adhan and Iqamah|Adhan]] and two [[Adhan and Iqamah|Iqamah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Confessing sins before Allah and seeking [[tawbah]] (repentance);&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Misbah ol-Shari&#039;eh, s. 92; Al-Mojjeha ol-Siyadah, J. 2, s. 207.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the narrated supplications;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Negah konid be: Hajj va Omreh dar Quran va Hadith, s. 392.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; such as the supplication: &amp;quot;Allahomma ej&#039;alni mimman radiya amalo-ho va atalt omaro-ho va ahyayto-ho bad al-mot heyate tayibe; O Allah! Count me among those whose deeds You have accepted, whose lifespan You have prolonged, and whom You have granted a good and wholesome life after death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vasael ol-Shi&#039;ah, J. 10, s. 15.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the [[Supplication of Imam Hasan (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Hasan (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the [[Supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS)]] on the Day of Arafah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Arafeh va Erfan, s. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Philosophy==&lt;br /&gt;
According to a narration from [[Imam Ali (AS)]], the stay at &#039;Arafat, which is outside the [[Holy Sanctuary of Mecca]], was made obligatory because the guest of God must humble himself at the gate until he becomes worthy of entering the sanctuary.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jar&#039;eh-ye az Sehay-e Hajj, p. 203, quoted from: Al-Kafi, Vol. 4, p. 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on a narration from [[Imam Sadegh (AS)|Imam Sadegh (AS)]], the time from noon until sunset on the ninth day of Dhu al-Qi&#039;dah (the time during which it is obligatory for pilgrims to stay at &#039;Arafat) is the same time when [[Prophet Adam (AS)]] repented and his repentance was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wasael ol-Shiye&#039;, Vol. 13, p. 550.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to another narration, the place where Prophet Adam’s (AS) repentance was accepted was &#039;Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ellol ol-Sharaye&#039;, Vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3511</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3511"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T06:24:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, s. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, p. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, j. 10, s. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, j. 2, s. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Hazrat Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 234, be naghl az: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 235, be naghl az Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of staying at &#039;Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ref: Manasek-e hajj, s. 457–461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fasting (for one who does not fear weakness in reciting supplications);&lt;br /&gt;
* Remaining in a state of ritual purity during the stay;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing ghusl (ritual bath), preferably close to noon;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying on the left side of [[Jabal al-Rahmah]] (for those coming from the direction of Makkah);&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying in the lower part of the mountain on level ground;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing Dhuhr and &#039;Asr prayers at their earliest times with one [[Adhan and Iqamah|Adhan]] and two [[Adhan and Iqamah|Iqamah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Confessing sins before Allah and seeking [[tawbah]] (repentance);&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Misbah ol-Shari&#039;eh, s. 92; Al-Mojjeha ol-Siyadah, J. 2, s. 207.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the narrated supplications;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Negah konid be: Hajj va Omreh dar Quran va Hadith, s. 392.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; such as the supplication: &amp;quot;Allahomma ej&#039;alni mimman radiya amalo-ho va atalt omaro-ho va ahyayto-ho bad al-mot heyate tayibe; O Allah! Count me among those whose deeds You have accepted, whose lifespan You have prolonged, and whom You have granted a good and wholesome life after death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vasael ol-Shi&#039;ah, J. 10, s. 15.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the [[Supplication of Imam Hasan (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Hasan (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the [[Supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS)]] on the Day of Arafah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Arafeh va Erfan, s. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Philosophy==&lt;br /&gt;
According to a narration from [[Imam Ali (AS)]], the stay at &#039;Arafat, which is outside the [[Holy Sanctuary of Mecca]], was made obligatory because the guest of God must humble himself at the gate until he becomes worthy of entering the sanctuary.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jar&#039;eh-ye az Sehay-e Hajj, p. 203, quoted from: Al-Kafi, Vol. 4, p. 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on a narration from [[Imam Sadegh (AS)|Imam Sadegh (AS)]], the time from noon until sunset on the ninth day of Dhu al-Qi&#039;dah (the time during which it is obligatory for pilgrims to stay at &#039;Arafat) is the same time when [[Prophet Adam (AS)]] repented and his repentance was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wasael ol-Shiye&#039;, Vol. 13, p. 550.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to another narration, the place where Prophet Adam’s (AS) repentance was accepted was &#039;Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ellol ol-Sharaye&#039;, Vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3510</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3510"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T06:17:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, s. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, s. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, j. 10, s. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, j. 2, s. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Hazrat Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 234, be naghl az: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 235, be naghl az Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of staying at &#039;Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ref: Manasek-e hajj, s. 457–461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fasting (for one who does not fear weakness in reciting supplications);&lt;br /&gt;
* Remaining in a state of ritual purity during the stay;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing ghusl (ritual bath), preferably close to noon;&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying on the left side of [[Jabal al-Rahmah]] (for those coming from the direction of Makkah);&lt;br /&gt;
* Staying in the lower part of the mountain on level ground;&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing Dhuhr and &#039;Asr prayers at their earliest times with one [[Adhan and Iqamah|Adhan]] and two [[Adhan and Iqamah|Iqamah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 59.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Confessing sins before Allah and seeking [[tawbah]] (repentance);&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Misbah ol-Shari&#039;eh, s. 92; Al-Mojjeha ol-Siyadah, J. 2, s. 207.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the narrated supplications;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Negah konid be: Hajj va Omreh dar Quran va Hadith, s. 392.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; such as the supplication: &amp;quot;Allahomma ej&#039;alni mimman radiya amalo-ho va atalt omaro-ho va ahyayto-ho bad al-mot heyate tayibe; O Allah! Count me among those whose deeds You have accepted, whose lifespan You have prolonged, and whom You have granted a good and wholesome life after death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vasael ol-Shi&#039;ah, J. 10, s. 15.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reciting the [[Supplication of Imam Hasan (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Hasan (AS)]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasek-e Hajj, s. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or the [[Supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS) on the Day of Arafah|supplication of Imam Sajjad (AS)]] on the Day of Arafah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Arafeh va Erfan, s. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Philosophy==&lt;br /&gt;
According to a narration from [[Imam Ali (AS)]], the stay at &#039;Arafat, which is outside the [[Holy Sanctuary of Mecca]], was made obligatory because the guest of God must humble himself at the gate until he becomes worthy of entering the sanctuary.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jar&#039;eh-ye az Sehay-e Hajj, p. 203, quoted from: Al-Kafi, Vol. 4, p. 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on a narration from [[Imam Sadegh (AS)|Imam Sadegh (AS)]], the time from noon until sunset on the ninth day of Dhu al-Qi&#039;dah (the time during which it is obligatory for pilgrims to stay at &#039;Arafat) is the same time when [[Prophet Adam (AS)]] repented and his repentance was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wasael ol-Shiye&#039;, Vol. 13, p. 550.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to another narration, the place where Prophet Adam’s (AS) repentance was accepted was &#039;Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ellol ol-Sharaye&#039;, Vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3509</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3509"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T06:02:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, s. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, s. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, j. 10, s. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, j. 2, s. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Hazrat Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 234, be naghl az: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 235, be naghl az Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3508</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3508"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T05:34:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* Conceptual Understanding and Status */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term  Wuquf literally means standing and stopping, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to remaining in a specific place.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, s. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot; means staying in [[Arafat]] and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, s. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, j. 10, s. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as standing before God. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, j. 2, s. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Hazrat Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 234, be naghl az: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 235, be naghl az Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==  &lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of wuquf in Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 457-461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3507</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3507"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T05:30:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term **“Wuquf”** literally means **standing and stopping**, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to **remaining in a specific place**.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Darsnameh Manasik Hajj, s. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; **&amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot;** means **staying in [[Arafat]]** and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Farhang Estehlahaat Hajj va Omrah, s. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, j. 10, s. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as **standing before God**. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, j. 4, s. 541, hadith 7; negah konid be: Al-Muraqabat, j. 2, s. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Hazrat Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 234, be naghl az: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj dar Andisheh Islami, s. 235, be naghl az Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, j. 1, s. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-fiqh &#039;ala al-madhahib al-khamsa, j1, s250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;bidayat Arafat; beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;nihayat Arafat; end of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, s451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, s113; Manasik Hajj, s453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==  &lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of wuquf in Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Rek: Manasik Hajj, ss. 457-461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}} &lt;br /&gt;
==References==  &lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Jabal Arafah athnaa&#039; mawsem al-hajj al-sanawi&amp;quot;, al-Maktabah al-Raqmiyah al-‘Alamiyah, bayghanī shodeh az asli, tarikhe bazdid matalab: 16 Tir 1399.&lt;br /&gt;
* Jur‘eh-i az Sahbā-ye Hajj, Abdullah Javadi Amoli, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 25: Reza Mokhtari, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1384 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 27: gozāreshi az hajj-gozāri 1427 Q./1385 SH: Hasan Mahdaviyan.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj 29: Hojjatollah Bayat va Seyyed Hossein Es-haqi, Tehran, Mash‘ar, 1388 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Hajj va ‘Umrah dar Qur’an va Hadith, Mohammad Mohammadi Rishahri, tarjomeh Jo’ad Mohaddesi, Qom, Mo’asseseh Elmi Farhangi Dar al-Hadith, 1386 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Arafah va Arafat, Abbas Eslami Kashani, Mash‘ar, 1391 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* ‘Ilal al-Shara’i‘, Shaykh Saduq, Qom, Entesharat Maktabat al-Dawri, bi-ta.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, Mughniyah, Mohammad Jawad, Beirut, Dar al-Tayyār al-Jadid - Dar al-Jawad, 1421 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Kafi, Thiqat al-Islam Kulayni, Tehran, Dar al-Kutub al-Islamiyah, 1365 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Mahajja al-Bayda fi Tahdhib al-Ahya, Mawla Mohsen Faiz Kashani, Beirut: 1403 AH, Mu’assasat al-‘Alami lil-Matbu‘at.&lt;br /&gt;
* Al-Muraqabat (A‘mal al-Sunnah), Mirza Jawad Maleki Tabrizi, tarjomeh-ye Mirza Hakim Khosravani, Tehran: bi-ta, Entesharat Faqih.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mustadrak al-Wasa’il, Muhaddith Nuri, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt(‘A), 1408 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Misbah al-Shari‘ah wa Miftah al-Haqiqah, mansoob beh Imam Sheshom Hazrat Sadiq ‘Alahe salam, Tehran: Anjoman-e Eslami-ye Hikmat va Falsafeh-ye Iran, 1360 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, Subhani Tabrizi, Jafar, Qom, Mo’asseseh Imam Sadiq ‘Alaih al-Salam, 1428 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
* Manasek-e Hajj motabegh ba fatawa-ye Imam Khomeini va maraje mo‘azzam taqlid, Khomeini, Seyyed Ruhollah Mousavi, tehiya va tanẓim: Mansour Mazaheri, Tehran, Nashr Mash‘ar, 1397 SH.&lt;br /&gt;
* Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah ila Tahsil al-Shari‘ah, Mohammad ibn al-Hasan al-Hurr al-Amili, tahqiq Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, Qom, Mo’asseseh Aal al-Bayt, 1409 AH Q.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3506</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3506"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T05:18:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
==Conceptual Understanding and Status==  &lt;br /&gt;
The term **“Wuquf”** literally means **standing and stopping**, and in the terminology of [[Hajj]], it refers to **remaining in a specific place**.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj Rituals Textbook, p. 57.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; **&amp;quot;Wuquf in Arafat&amp;quot;** means **staying in [[Arafat]]** and is the second obligatory act of [[Hajj]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dictionary of Hajj and Umrah Terms, p. 275.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is one of the pillars of [[Hajj al-Tamattu’|Hajj al-Tamattu’]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid. In the narrations, the essence and reality of Hajj is considered to be Arafat itself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mustadrak al-Wasa&#039;il, vol. 10, p. 34.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in some narrations, wuquf in Arafat is called [[Hajj Akbar|Hajj Akbar]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, vol. 4, p. 265.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the narrations, wuquf in Arafat is regarded as **standing before God**. Based on these narrations, one of the greatest sins is for a person to be present in Arafat yet think that God has not forgiven him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Kafi, vol. 4, p. 541, hadith 7; see also: Al-Muraqabat, vol. 2, p. 225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==  &lt;br /&gt;
Followers of religions that mandated [[Hajj]] have, throughout all ages, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimage. Even during the [[Jahiliyyah|pre-Islamic period]], a group from the [[Jurhum|Jurhami]] tribe, following the example of [[Prophet Ibrahim (A)]] performed wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hajj in Islamic Thought, p. 234, quoting: Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, vol. 1, p. 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some tribes of [[Quraysh]] and [[Jarallah|residents of Mecca]] refrained from performing wuquf in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Even before migrating from [[Mecca]] to [[Medina]], [[Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)]] did not perform wuquf with the Quraysh but rather with the people in Arafat.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hajj in Islamic Thought, p. 235, quoting Akhbar Makkah, Azraqi, vol. 1, p. 195.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
==Rulings==  &lt;br /&gt;
Wuquf in Arafat is obligatory from noon on [[Day of Arafah|the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah]] until sunset. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered a [[Pillars of Hajj|pillar of Hajj]], and if it is not performed, the Hajj becomes invalid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik Hajj, pp. 450-451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
===Time===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to [[Shia]] jurisprudence, the time for wuquf in Arafat is from noon on the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah ([[Day of Arafah|Arafah]]) until the legal sunset, during which the pilgrim must remain there completely; therefore, it should start a moment before the legal noon and end a moment after the sunset to ensure certainty that the entire time was spent in Arafat. If someone intentionally enters Arafat later, they have sinned, and if they leave before the legal sunset, in addition to sin, they are obliged to offer one camel as expiation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik Hajj, pp. 451-452.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the [[Hanafi|Hanafis]], [[Shafi&#039;i|Shafi&#039;is]] and [[Maliki|Malikis]], the time for wuquf in Arafat is from the zenith (zawal) of the 9th of Dhu al-Hijjah until dawn of the 10th ([[Eid al-Adha]]). However, the [[Hanbali|Hanbalis]] consider the time from dawn of the 9th until dawn of the 10th.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Fiqh &#039;ala al-Madhahib al-Khamsa, vol. 1, p. 250.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Place===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:تابلو بدایة عرفات.jpg|thumb|One of the yellow signs of &amp;quot;Bidayat Arafat,&amp;quot; marking the beginning boundary of [[Arafat]].|alt=]]  &lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Arafat}}  &lt;br /&gt;
The place of wuquf in Arafat is the desert of [[Arafat]], wherever it may be. Today, the boundaries of Arafat are marked with yellow signs stating on the outside: &amp;quot;بِدایَةُ عرفات; Beginning of Arafat&amp;quot; and on the inside: &amp;quot;نِهایَةُ عرفات; End of Arafat&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, p. 112.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pilgrims during wuquf in Arafat should not cross beyond these boundaries. If someone stays outside Arafat for some time and then returns, although they have sinned, their wuquf is still valid. However, some jurists recommend an expiation of one camel as a precaution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik Hajj, p. 451.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Voluntary and Necessitated Wuquf===  &lt;br /&gt;
According to Shia jurists, those without valid excuses must remain in [[Arafat]] for the entire period (from noon to sunset); this wuquf is called &amp;quot;voluntary wuquf&amp;quot;. Those who have valid excuses and cannot go to Arafat on the day of Arafah, or those who did not reach the voluntary wuquf for some reasons, must stay in Arafat for part of the night of [[Eid al-Adha]]; this wuquf is called &amp;quot;necessitated wuquf&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik al-Hajj wa Ahkam al-Umrah, p. 113; Manasik Hajj, p. 453.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recommended Acts==  &lt;br /&gt;
Some of the recommended acts and etiquettes of wuquf in Arafat are as follows:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See: Manasik Hajj, pp. 457-461.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3505</id>
		<title>Wuquf at &#039;Arafat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Wuquf_at_%27Arafat&amp;diff=3505"/>
		<updated>2025-04-30T05:15:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wuquf in Arafat&#039;&#039;&#039; (staying in the land of &#039;Arafat) is the second obligatory rite of Hajj, during which the pilgrim, according to Shia jurisprudence, remains in Arafat from noon until the religious sunset on the day of Arafah. This wuquf, to the extent that staying there (even for a short time) is fulfilled, is also considered one of the essential pillars (arkan) of Hajj. If someone intentionally arrives late to Arafat, they commit a sin; and if they leave earlier than permitted, in addition to sinning, they are required to offer one sheep as kaffara (expiation). In the four Sunni madhhabs as well, the time of this rite is regarded as the day of Arafah, although there is some disagreement among them concerning the precise timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ahadith, wuquf in Arafat is described as the &amp;quot;reality of Hajj&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Greatest Hajj&amp;quot; (Hajj Akbar). According to these narrations, the time and place of wuquf in Arafat correspond to the time and place where the repentance of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) was accepted. The tradition of wuquf in Arafat dates back to pre-Islamic times. Followers of religions that prescribed pilgrimage have, throughout history, performed wuquf in Arafat during their pilgrimages. Fasting, repentance, recitation of special prayers, and the supplication of Imam Hussein (peace be upon him) on the day of Arafah are recommended (mustahabb) acts and etiquettes associated with wuquf in Arafat.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Completed articles]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Musalla_of_the_Prophet&amp;diff=3474</id>
		<title>Musalla of the Prophet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Musalla_of_the_Prophet&amp;diff=3474"/>
		<updated>2025-03-17T05:26:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Building&lt;br /&gt;
 | title = Musalla of the Prophet&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(S)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
 | image =&lt;br /&gt;
 | image size = &lt;br /&gt;
 | image link = &lt;br /&gt;
 | image description = &lt;br /&gt;
 | other names =&lt;br /&gt;
 | place = Manakhah in the west of [[Masjid al-Nabi]] in [[Medina]]&lt;br /&gt;
 | usage = &lt;br /&gt;
 | religious affiliation = &lt;br /&gt;
 | beliefs = &lt;br /&gt;
 | rituals = &lt;br /&gt;
 | rulings = &lt;br /&gt;
 | pilgrims = &lt;br /&gt;
 | visitors = &lt;br /&gt;
 | time of construction = &lt;br /&gt;
 | founder = &lt;br /&gt;
 | events = &lt;br /&gt;
 | reconstructions = &lt;br /&gt;
 | reconstructors =&lt;br /&gt;
 | missing parts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | historical features = &lt;br /&gt;
 | trustee = &lt;br /&gt;
 | space = &lt;br /&gt;
 | length = &lt;br /&gt;
 | width = &lt;br /&gt;
 | height = &lt;br /&gt;
 | status = &lt;br /&gt;
 | capacity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | facilities = &lt;br /&gt;
 | parts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | architect = &lt;br /&gt;
 | style = &lt;br /&gt;
 | properties = &lt;br /&gt;
 | domes = &lt;br /&gt;
 | minarets = &lt;br /&gt;
 | doors = &lt;br /&gt;
 | porticos = &lt;br /&gt;
 | courts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | verandas = &lt;br /&gt;
 | affiliated entity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | maintaining entity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | administrator = &lt;br /&gt;
 | imam of prayer = &lt;br /&gt;
 | subsidiary entities = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registered in = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registration no. = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registration date = &lt;br /&gt;
 | website = &lt;br /&gt;
 | latitude =  24.465864450446933&lt;br /&gt;
 | longitude = 39.60695433493071&lt;br /&gt;
 | map description = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet&#039;s Musalla&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBUH) was an open area located west of the [[Prophet&#039;s Mosque]], where Muhammad (PBUH) performed Eid prayers. Originally, this site served as a resting place for caravan camels and as a market in Medina, known as [[Manakhah]], before it was later called Musalla Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this area, three mosques were eventually constructed: the [[Mosque of Ghamama]] (also known as Masjid al-Musalla), the Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib, and the [[Mosque of Abu Bakr]]. It is reported that the Prophet (PBUH) performed a variety of prayers here, including the Eid prayers (Eid al-Adha and Eid al-Fitr), prayers for rain, and other significant prayers, such as the funeral prayer for the Negus of Abyssinia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Musalla al-Nabi Location==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet&#039;s Prayer Area in Medina, known as Musalla al-Nabi, was an open, uncovered space located to the west of the [[Prophet&#039;s Mosque]] ([[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Historically, this area was called &amp;quot;Al-Manakha,&amp;quot; a place where camels were rested and a marketplace was held. This space is also referred to as Musalla Square.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prophet’s Prayer Locations in Al-Manakha===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical sources mention various places in Al-Manakha where Prophet Muhammad (S) performed the Eid prayers. It should be noted that the locations marked in these narrations as the Prophet&#039;s prayer sites were not present during his lifetime but were established later.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 224-225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
AAccording to the narrations recorded by Ibn Shabba, the Prophet conducted Eid prayers in the following places, all located in Al-Manakha:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 133-135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Near Dar Al-Shifa&lt;br /&gt;
*In the district of Al-Daws&lt;br /&gt;
*In the house of Hakim bin Adi&lt;br /&gt;
*In the residences of the family of Al-Durra&lt;br /&gt;
*In the house of Kathir bin Al-Salt&lt;br /&gt;
*Besides the rocks near Al-Hanatine&lt;br /&gt;
*In the fortress of Banu Zuraiq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Mosques of Al-Manakha==&lt;br /&gt;
The mosques in Al-Manakha, associated with the Prophet Muhammad (S), were not established during his lifetime or that of the [[Caliphs]]. These mosques were first constructed during the governorship of [[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz]], the ruler of [[Medina]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
DDuring his tenure, many of the Prophet&#039;s prayer sites were converted into mosques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notable early mosques built in the Al-Manakha area include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid al-Ghamama (Mosque of the Cloud)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid Ali ibn Abi Talib (Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid Abu Bakr (Mosque of Abu Bakr)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122-123.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the 9th century AH, a mosque named [[Masjid Umar ibn al-Khattab]] was also constructed within the same vicinity. Additionally, in the 15th century AH, another mosque called [[Masjid Uthman]] was built in the area.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ome scholars also include Masjid al-Qashla and Masjid Bilal in Al-Manakha as significant sites where the Prophet Muhammad (S) is believed to have performed prayers. These mosques are considered important due to their historical connection to the early Islamic period, although the primary sources and evidence for these associations may vary. [[Masjid al-Qashla]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khiyārī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan&#039;&#039;, p. 148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
known for its historical architecture and relevance, and [[Masjid Bilal]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khiyārī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-Munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan&#039;&#039;, p. 148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
named after the esteemed companion [[Bilal ibn Rabah]], are both seen as part of the broader historical and religious landscape of [[Al-Manakha]]. Their inclusion in discussions about the Prophet’s prayer sites reflects ongoing scholarly efforts to document and preserve the rich heritage of early Islamic worship practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ghamama Mosque or Masjid al-Ghamama===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Ghamama Mosque]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid al-Ghamama, also known as the Prayer Mosque, is located in the area where Prophet Muhammad (S) conducted prayers during the later years of his life. This mosque holds significant historical importance as it was established on the site where the Prophet is known to have performed prayers, including the Eid prayers. The mosque was built to commemorate and preserve the memory of these sacred activities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Mosque of Abu Bakr===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Abu Bakr Mosque]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid Abu Bakr was established on the site where Abu Bakr, the first caliph of Islam, performed Eid prayers during his caliphate. Following his tenure, a mosque was constructed at this location to honor his contribution and significance in early Islamic history. This mosque, named after Abu Bakr, serves as a testament to his role in the early Muslim community and his devotion to Islamic practices.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(AS)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Imam Ali Mosque (Manakheh)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid [[Ali ibn Abi Talib]], also known as the [[Imam Ali Mosque]] in Al-Manakha, is situated at a location where Ali ibn Abi Talib, the fourth caliph and a key figure in Islamic history, conducted Eid prayers. A mosque was later constructed at this site in honor of [[Imam Ali]], reflecting his esteemed position in Islam and his role in the early Muslim community. This mosque stands as a symbol of the deep respect and reverence held for Imam Ali and his contributions to the faith.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Location Map of the Prayer Mosques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image below illustrates the spatial relationship between the historical prayer mosques and one of the corners of the current structure of the Prophet’s Mosque ([[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]). The map highlights the distances between these significant mosques and the Prophet’s Mosque, providing a visual representation of their locations relative to the present-day mosque&#039;s layout. This map serves as an essential tool for understanding the historical context and spatial arrangement of the mosques within the area of Al-Manakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:نقشه مسجدهای مصلا.png|وسط|بی‌قاب|593x593px|جایگزین=مسجدهای مصلا در مناخه]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Prophet&#039;s Prayers at the Musalla Area==&lt;br /&gt;
It is recorded that the Prophet Muhammad (S) used to visit the prayer area (Musalla) on the days of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha. On these occasions, he would first perform the prayer at the Musalla and then stand before the congregation. While the people remained in their prayer positions, he would address them with a sermon.&lt;br /&gt;
One account describes an instance where the Prophet led the morning prayer at his mosque, then proceeded to the Musalla, where he sat and spoke to the people. After the sun had risen, he performed another prayer and delivered a sermon.&lt;br /&gt;
Historical sources indicate that the Prophet first conducted prayers at the Musalla in the second year of the Hijra. This practice underscored the Musalla’s significance as a place for both communal worship and instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 134.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Spear===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also reported that on the days of Eid, the Prophet Muhammad (S) carried a long staff or spear ahead of him. During the prayer, this staff was planted into the ground, and the Prophet would face this staff while performing the prayer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 139-141.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that this spear was a gift from the Negus ([[Najashi]]) of [[Abyssinia]] to the Prophet. The use of the spear during the prayer was a customary practice, emphasizing its role in facilitating the orderly conduct of prayer in the open space.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 139.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prophet&#039;s Way to and from the Musalla===&lt;br /&gt;
In a collection of narrations documented by Ibn Shabah in his book, it is emphasized that the Prophet Muhammad (S) would travel to the Musalla via one route on the day of Eid and return by a different route. This practice was observed as part of the Prophet’s custom on festive occasions, reflecting a broader tradition of marking significant religious events with distinct rituals and movements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 136-137.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Rain Prayer===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is reported that the Prophet Muhammad (S) once performed the prayer for rain ([[Salat al-Istisqa]]) at a location called [[Zawra]], situated within the Musalla area (Al-Manakha). This event took place in a field dedicated to such prayers, illustrating the Prophet’s practice of seeking divine assistance through prayer during times of drought and need.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prayer for Najashi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is reported that after the death of Najashi, the King of Abyssinia, the Prophet Muhammad (S) performed a special prayer for him at the Musalla. This prayer was conducted from a distance, demonstrating the Prophet&#039;s respect and honor for Najashi, who had provided refuge to early Muslims during a time of persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Supplication===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also reported that when the Prophet Muhammad (S) returned from a journey and passed by the Musalla, he would stand facing the [[Qibla]] (the direction of the Kaaba) and engage in supplication. This practice underscores the significance of the Musalla as a sacred space for the Prophet&#039;s personal prayers and reflections.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Minbar of Musalla==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of the Prophet Muhammad (S) and up until the era of [[Marwan ibn al-Hakam]], the Musalla did not have a [[minbar]] (pulpit). Reports indicate that the Prophet would stand before the congregation after completing the prayer and deliver his sermon directly to the people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 125.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until the period of Marwan ibn al-Hakam that a minbar was introduced to the Musalla. Marwan, anticipating that no one would stay to listen to his speech after the prayer, chose to deliver his sermon before the prayer instead.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, some traditions attribute the practice of using a [[minbar]] and delivering a sermon before the prayer to Uthman ibn Affan. These practices highlight the evolution of sermon delivery and the development of mosque infrastructure in the early Islamic period.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 127-128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, Muḥammad ʾIlyās. Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara. Medina: [n.p], 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
*Khiyārī, Sayyid Aḥmad Yāsīn.Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan. Riyadh: al-Amāna alʿāmma li-liḥtifāl miʾat ʿām ʿalā tʾsīs al-mamlika al- ʿarabiyya al-suʿūdiyya, 1419 AH/1999.&lt;br /&gt;
*Numīrī, Ibn Shubba. &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;. Edited by Fahīm Muḥammad Shaltūt. Tehran: Mashʿar, 1380 sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Samhūdī, ʿAlī b. ʿAbd Allāh. Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā. Edited by Muḥammad Muḥyi al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd. Beirut: 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa: مصلای پیامبر(ص)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:مصلى النبي (ص)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Musalla_of_the_Prophet&amp;diff=3473</id>
		<title>Musalla of the Prophet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Musalla_of_the_Prophet&amp;diff=3473"/>
		<updated>2025-03-17T05:24:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Building&lt;br /&gt;
 | title = Musalla of the Prophet&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(S)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
 | image =&lt;br /&gt;
 | image size = &lt;br /&gt;
 | image link = &lt;br /&gt;
 | image description = &lt;br /&gt;
 | other names =&lt;br /&gt;
 | place = Manakhah in the west of [[Masjid al-Nabi]] in [[Medina]]&lt;br /&gt;
 | usage = &lt;br /&gt;
 | religious affiliation = &lt;br /&gt;
 | beliefs = &lt;br /&gt;
 | rituals = &lt;br /&gt;
 | rulings = &lt;br /&gt;
 | pilgrims = &lt;br /&gt;
 | visitors = &lt;br /&gt;
 | time of construction = &lt;br /&gt;
 | founder = &lt;br /&gt;
 | events = &lt;br /&gt;
 | reconstructions = &lt;br /&gt;
 | reconstructors =&lt;br /&gt;
 | missing parts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | historical features = &lt;br /&gt;
 | trustee = &lt;br /&gt;
 | space = &lt;br /&gt;
 | length = &lt;br /&gt;
 | width = &lt;br /&gt;
 | height = &lt;br /&gt;
 | status = &lt;br /&gt;
 | capacity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | facilities = &lt;br /&gt;
 | parts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | architect = &lt;br /&gt;
 | style = &lt;br /&gt;
 | properties = &lt;br /&gt;
 | domes = &lt;br /&gt;
 | minarets = &lt;br /&gt;
 | doors = &lt;br /&gt;
 | porticos = &lt;br /&gt;
 | courts = &lt;br /&gt;
 | verandas = &lt;br /&gt;
 | affiliated entity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | maintaining entity = &lt;br /&gt;
 | administrator = &lt;br /&gt;
 | imam of prayer = &lt;br /&gt;
 | subsidiary entities = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registered in = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registration no. = &lt;br /&gt;
 | registration date = &lt;br /&gt;
 | website = &lt;br /&gt;
 | latitude =  24.465864450446933&lt;br /&gt;
 | longitude = 39.60695433493071&lt;br /&gt;
 | map description = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet&#039;s Musalla&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBUH) was an open area located west of the [[Prophet&#039;s Mosque]], where Muhammad (PBUH) performed Eid prayers. Originally, this site served as a resting place for caravan camels and as a market in Medina, known as [[Minakhah|Manakhah]], before it was later called Musalla Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this area, three mosques were eventually constructed: the [[Mosque of Ghamama]] (also known as Masjid al-Musalla), the Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib, and the [[Mosque of Abu Bakr]]. It is reported that the Prophet (PBUH) performed a variety of prayers here, including the Eid prayers (Eid al-Adha and Eid al-Fitr), prayers for rain, and other significant prayers, such as the funeral prayer for the Negus of Abyssinia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Musalla al-Nabi Location==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet&#039;s Prayer Area in Medina, known as Musalla al-Nabi, was an open, uncovered space located to the west of the [[Prophet&#039;s Mosque]] ([[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Historically, this area was called &amp;quot;Al-Manakha,&amp;quot; a place where camels were rested and a marketplace was held. This space is also referred to as Musalla Square.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prophet’s Prayer Locations in Al-Manakha===&lt;br /&gt;
Historical sources mention various places in Al-Manakha where Prophet Muhammad (S) performed the Eid prayers. It should be noted that the locations marked in these narrations as the Prophet&#039;s prayer sites were not present during his lifetime but were established later.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 224-225.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
AAccording to the narrations recorded by Ibn Shabba, the Prophet conducted Eid prayers in the following places, all located in Al-Manakha:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 133-135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Near Dar Al-Shifa&lt;br /&gt;
*In the district of Al-Daws&lt;br /&gt;
*In the house of Hakim bin Adi&lt;br /&gt;
*In the residences of the family of Al-Durra&lt;br /&gt;
*In the house of Kathir bin Al-Salt&lt;br /&gt;
*Besides the rocks near Al-Hanatine&lt;br /&gt;
*In the fortress of Banu Zuraiq&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Mosques of Al-Manakha==&lt;br /&gt;
The mosques in Al-Manakha, associated with the Prophet Muhammad (S), were not established during his lifetime or that of the [[Caliphs]]. These mosques were first constructed during the governorship of [[Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz]], the ruler of [[Medina]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
DDuring his tenure, many of the Prophet&#039;s prayer sites were converted into mosques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notable early mosques built in the Al-Manakha area include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid al-Ghamama (Mosque of the Cloud)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid Ali ibn Abi Talib (Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Masjid Abu Bakr (Mosque of Abu Bakr)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 122-123.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the 9th century AH, a mosque named [[Masjid Umar ibn al-Khattab]] was also constructed within the same vicinity. Additionally, in the 15th century AH, another mosque called [[Masjid Uthman]] was built in the area.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī,  &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ome scholars also include Masjid al-Qashla and Masjid Bilal in Al-Manakha as significant sites where the Prophet Muhammad (S) is believed to have performed prayers. These mosques are considered important due to their historical connection to the early Islamic period, although the primary sources and evidence for these associations may vary. [[Masjid al-Qashla]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khiyārī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan&#039;&#039;, p. 148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
known for its historical architecture and relevance, and [[Masjid Bilal]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khiyārī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-Munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan&#039;&#039;, p. 148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
named after the esteemed companion [[Bilal ibn Rabah]], are both seen as part of the broader historical and religious landscape of [[Al-Manakha]]. Their inclusion in discussions about the Prophet’s prayer sites reflects ongoing scholarly efforts to document and preserve the rich heritage of early Islamic worship practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ghamama Mosque or Masjid al-Ghamama===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Ghamama Mosque]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid al-Ghamama, also known as the Prayer Mosque, is located in the area where Prophet Muhammad (S) conducted prayers during the later years of his life. This mosque holds significant historical importance as it was established on the site where the Prophet is known to have performed prayers, including the Eid prayers. The mosque was built to commemorate and preserve the memory of these sacred activities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Mosque of Abu Bakr===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Abu Bakr Mosque]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid Abu Bakr was established on the site where Abu Bakr, the first caliph of Islam, performed Eid prayers during his caliphate. Following his tenure, a mosque was constructed at this location to honor his contribution and significance in early Islamic history. This mosque, named after Abu Bakr, serves as a testament to his role in the early Muslim community and his devotion to Islamic practices.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Mosque of Ali ibn Abi Talib &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(AS)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Main article&#039;&#039;: [[Imam Ali Mosque (Manakheh)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masjid [[Ali ibn Abi Talib]], also known as the [[Imam Ali Mosque]] in Al-Manakha, is situated at a location where Ali ibn Abi Talib, the fourth caliph and a key figure in Islamic history, conducted Eid prayers. A mosque was later constructed at this site in honor of [[Imam Ali]], reflecting his esteemed position in Islam and his role in the early Muslim community. This mosque stands as a symbol of the deep respect and reverence held for Imam Ali and his contributions to the faith.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, &#039;&#039;Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, p. 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Location Map of the Prayer Mosques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image below illustrates the spatial relationship between the historical prayer mosques and one of the corners of the current structure of the Prophet’s Mosque ([[Al-Masjid an-Nabawi]]). The map highlights the distances between these significant mosques and the Prophet’s Mosque, providing a visual representation of their locations relative to the present-day mosque&#039;s layout. This map serves as an essential tool for understanding the historical context and spatial arrangement of the mosques within the area of Al-Manakha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:نقشه مسجدهای مصلا.png|وسط|بی‌قاب|593x593px|جایگزین=مسجدهای مصلا در مناخه]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Prophet&#039;s Prayers at the Musalla Area==&lt;br /&gt;
It is recorded that the Prophet Muhammad (S) used to visit the prayer area (Musalla) on the days of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha. On these occasions, he would first perform the prayer at the Musalla and then stand before the congregation. While the people remained in their prayer positions, he would address them with a sermon.&lt;br /&gt;
One account describes an instance where the Prophet led the morning prayer at his mosque, then proceeded to the Musalla, where he sat and spoke to the people. After the sun had risen, he performed another prayer and delivered a sermon.&lt;br /&gt;
Historical sources indicate that the Prophet first conducted prayers at the Musalla in the second year of the Hijra. This practice underscored the Musalla’s significance as a place for both communal worship and instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 134.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Spear===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also reported that on the days of Eid, the Prophet Muhammad (S) carried a long staff or spear ahead of him. During the prayer, this staff was planted into the ground, and the Prophet would face this staff while performing the prayer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 139-141.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that this spear was a gift from the Negus ([[Najashi]]) of [[Abyssinia]] to the Prophet. The use of the spear during the prayer was a customary practice, emphasizing its role in facilitating the orderly conduct of prayer in the open space.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 139.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prophet&#039;s Way to and from the Musalla===&lt;br /&gt;
In a collection of narrations documented by Ibn Shabah in his book, it is emphasized that the Prophet Muhammad (S) would travel to the Musalla via one route on the day of Eid and return by a different route. This practice was observed as part of the Prophet’s custom on festive occasions, reflecting a broader tradition of marking significant religious events with distinct rituals and movements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-Munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 136-137.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Rain Prayer===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is reported that the Prophet Muhammad (S) once performed the prayer for rain ([[Salat al-Istisqa]]) at a location called [[Zawra]], situated within the Musalla area (Al-Manakha). This event took place in a field dedicated to such prayers, illustrating the Prophet’s practice of seeking divine assistance through prayer during times of drought and need.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Prayer for Najashi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is reported that after the death of Najashi, the King of Abyssinia, the Prophet Muhammad (S) performed a special prayer for him at the Musalla. This prayer was conducted from a distance, demonstrating the Prophet&#039;s respect and honor for Najashi, who had provided refuge to early Muslims during a time of persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Supplication===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also reported that when the Prophet Muhammad (S) returned from a journey and passed by the Musalla, he would stand facing the [[Qibla]] (the direction of the Kaaba) and engage in supplication. This practice underscores the significance of the Musalla as a sacred space for the Prophet&#039;s personal prayers and reflections.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Numīrī, &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Minbar of Musalla==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of the Prophet Muhammad (S) and up until the era of [[Marwan ibn al-Hakam]], the Musalla did not have a [[minbar]] (pulpit). Reports indicate that the Prophet would stand before the congregation after completing the prayer and deliver his sermon directly to the people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 125.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until the period of Marwan ibn al-Hakam that a minbar was introduced to the Musalla. Marwan, anticipating that no one would stay to listen to his speech after the prayer, chose to deliver his sermon before the prayer instead.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, some traditions attribute the practice of using a [[minbar]] and delivering a sermon before the prayer to Uthman ibn Affan. These practices highlight the evolution of sermon delivery and the development of mosque infrastructure in the early Islamic period.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samhūdī,  &#039;&#039;Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, p. 127-128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*ʿAbdu-l Ghanī, Muḥammad ʾIlyās. Al-Masājid al-Atharīyya fī al- madīna al-munawwara. Medina: [n.p], 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
*Khiyārī, Sayyid Aḥmad Yāsīn.Tārīkh maʿālimal-madīna al-munawwara qadīman wa ḥadīthan. Riyadh: al-Amāna alʿāmma li-liḥtifāl miʾat ʿām ʿalā tʾsīs al-mamlika al- ʿarabiyya al-suʿūdiyya, 1419 AH/1999.&lt;br /&gt;
*Numīrī, Ibn Shubba. &#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-madīna al-munawwara&#039;&#039;. Edited by Fahīm Muḥammad Shaltūt. Tehran: Mashʿar, 1380 sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Samhūdī, ʿAlī b. ʿAbd Allāh. Wafāʾ al-wafā bi akhbār dar al-Muṣṭafā. Edited by Muḥammad Muḥyi al-Dīn ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd. Beirut: 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa: مصلای پیامبر(ص)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:مصلى النبي (ص)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Mawlid_Fatima&amp;diff=1637</id>
		<title>Mawlid Fatima</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Mawlid_Fatima&amp;diff=1637"/>
		<updated>2023-08-24T06:28:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mawlid Fatima&#039;&#039;&#039;(Arabic: مولد فاطمه) was the birthplace  of [[lady Fatimah(a)]], the daughter of [[Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)]], in the house of [[lady Khadīja(a)]] in [[Mecca]]. This place was a room in lady Khadīja’s house, which had a dome built over it, and was a place of pilgrimage and existed until the 14th century. This place has disappeared today and is located in the area of [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]].&lt;br /&gt;
==lady Khadīja’s house==&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|The House of Lady Khadīja}}&lt;br /&gt;
The house of lady Khadīja(a), the Prophet’s wife, in [[Mecca]], where Fatima’s house was one of it&#039;s rooms, was the same house where the [[Prophet of Islam(pbuh)]] lived after marrying Khadīja until he migrated to [[Medina]]. This house has disappeared today and it is inside the [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Fatima’s birthplace==&lt;br /&gt;
Mawlid Fatima (Fatima’s birthplace) was a room in lady Khadīja’s house over which they built a dome. This part of lady Khadīja’s house has known and visited at least since the 6th century.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Jubayr,&#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;, p. 81.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This house had two domes. One is the dome that was built over the Prophet’s place of worship and was called the 	[[Qubba al-Waḥy]], and the other is the dome that was built over Fatima’s birthplace. According to Taqī al-Dīn Fāsī , the historian of [[Mecca]], in the 9th century, Khadīja’s house was known as the birthplace of Fatima.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fāsī, &#039;&#039;al-ʿaqd al-thamīn&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 263&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other reports show the presence of Fatima’s birthplace in Khadīja’s house until the beginning of the 20th century. According to Muḥammad Labīb Batanūnī, who went to [[Hajj]] in 1327 AH/1909, Fatima’s birthplace was a room with a width of 4 meters and a length of 7.5 meters, in the middle of which there was a small compartment, which was known as the birthplace of [[lady Fatima]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Batanūnī, &#039;&#039;al-Riḥla al-ḥijāzīyya&#039;&#039;, p. 53.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==references==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Batanūnī, Muḥammad Labīb. &#039;&#039;Al-Riḥla al-ḥijāzīyya&#039;&#039;. Cairo: Al-Thiqāfat al-Dīniyya, [n.d].&lt;br /&gt;
*Fāsī al-Makkī, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad. &#039;&#039;Al-ʿaqd al-thamīn fī tārīkh al-balad al-ʾamīn&#039;&#039;. Beirut: Dār al-Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya, 1419 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Jubayr, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad. &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;. Translated by Parwīz Atābakī. Mashhad: Intishārāt-i Āstān-i Quds-i Raḍawī, 1370 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:مولد فاطمه(س)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1613</id>
		<title>Lady Khadija&#039;s House</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1613"/>
		<updated>2023-08-20T07:09:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The House of Lady Khadīja&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Prophet’s wife, in [[Mecca]], was the house where the Prophet of Islam &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(pbuh)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; lived after marrying [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]] until he migrated to [[Medina]]. This house was the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Khadīja(s) and many Meccan verses of the Quran were also revealed to the Prophet in that house and also Khadīja died in this house.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 6th century, this place has been known in sources as the birthplace of Lady Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet. Since then, there were two domes in this house. One was called [[Qubbat al-Waḥy]] and it was built on a room that was considered the place of worship and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet. The other dome was built over a room that was said to be the place of worship of lady Fatima(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14thAH/20th century AD, after House of Saʿūd conquered [[Mecca]], this house was destroyed and later a building for teaching the Quran was built in its place. During the demolition and excavation of this place with the aim of developing the Grand Mosque in 1410 AH/1989 AD, the remains of the old building of Khadija’s house were found under the soil. This place has disappeared today and its location is in the area of [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==location==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Khadīja’s house was in [[Mecca]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 78-87; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd&#039;&#039;, p. 94.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;and it was located in the vicinity of [[Abu Sufyan|Abu Sufyān]]&#039;s house. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house was the place where the Prophet (pbuh) lived with [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and many Meccan verses of the Qur’an were revealed in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;[[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Lady Khadīja were born in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is also reported that this house is the place of death of Hazrat Khadijah (pbuh) and the Prophet (pbuh) lived in this house after that until he migrated to Madinah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house became known as the Dār (house) of Lady Khadīja because of the residence of her and it was also known as the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) because of the birth of lady Fatimah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;                   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The first descriptions of Khadīja’s house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ʿAbulwalīd Azraqī, a historian of the third century, this house was taken over by [[ʿAqīl b. Abī Ṭālib]] after the Prophet’s migration to [[Medina]]. [[Muʿāwīyah b. Abī Sufyān]] bought that house and turned it into a mosque and opened a door to it from his father Abū Sufyān’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 199; Ibn Zahīra, &#039;&#039;al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf&#039;&#039;, p. 286; Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This house was later called Dār [[Abī Sufyān]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Elsewhere, Azraqi says that the house was occupied by Mu&#039;tab, the son of [[Abu Lahab]] and the Prophet&#039;s cousin, one of the staunch enemies of the Prophet (PBUH) after the migration of the Prophet (PBUH)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Saʿd,&#039;&#039;al-Ṭabaqāt  al-kubrā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 vol. 4, p. 45.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the Prophet did not claim the house after the [[conquest of Mecca]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 245.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn Jubir (d. 614 AH) mentioned this house in his travelogue at the end of the 6th century. This house had two domes at that time. One is a larger dome called the Dome of the Revelation, which was the place where the Prophet and Khadīja had lived, and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet, and the other is a small dome, where [[Lady Fatima]](s) was born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Jubayr, &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;, p. 81-82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 9th century==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taqī al-Dīn Fāsī (d. 832 AH), the historian of Mecca, gave a detailed description of the building of Khadīja’s house, or according to him “the birthplace of [[Fatima]], and pointed out that this house is considered virtuous by the people and they visit it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fāsī says this place is more like a mosque because it has a portico with seven arches and eight columns. In the middle of the front wall there are three altars and in front of it is a portico with four arches and five columns. And between these two porches is a courtyard. The other part of the house includes rooms. One is the birthplace of [[Fatima]], the other is the [[Dome of Revelation|qubba al-waḥy]], and the third is the Mukhtabā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that these rooms are the same old area of the house that was in the time of the Prophet and the mosque was added to it later.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol .1 p.360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The shorter descriptions of other writers are also consistent with fāsī,’s description until the eleventh decade.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 48.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 13th and 14th century==&lt;br /&gt;
In a travelogue from the end of the period of [[Nāṣir al-Dīn Shah Qājār]] (R. 1313-1264 AH), it is mentioned in the description of the house of [[Lady Khadīja(s)]] that it had a marble floor, a dome was on the birthplace of [[Lady Fatima(s)]] and a room in it called the place of worship of the Prophet(pbuh) had  been famous.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Mīqāt-i Ḥajj, Num. 63, p. 70.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;According to a report in 1265 A.H, in the place of Khadīja&#039;s house, a [[Takiyyah]] known as &amp;quot;Takiyyah al-Sayyida Fatima&amp;quot; was built for the use of the poor.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289-290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Destruction of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian writer Muḥammad  Ḥusayn Haykal (d.1376 AH) visited the place of this house in 1354 AH. He writes: [[Wahhabis]] have destroyed the place of birth of lady Fatima(s) and now this place is an empty space and there is no trace of it. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Haykal, Fī manzil al-waḥy, p. 227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . Muḥammad Luṭfī Jumʿa  also confirmed the destruction of the house in his travelogue.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luṭfī,&#039;&#039;ayyām al-mabrūrra&#039;&#039;, p. 78.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The construction of a Quranic school in the place of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jamādī al-Awwal 1370 AH, a building was built as a school for the memorization of the Holy Quran on the ground of lady Khadīja’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muḥammad Ṭāhir Kurdī (d. 1400 AH) also mentioned this foundation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;This mosque was built by Sayyid ʿAbbās Qattān and it was known as Sayyid ʿAbbās’s Madrisah in Dār [[Umm al-Mu&#039;minīn]] Khadīja.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī,Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merging in Masjid al-Ḥarām==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the year 1410 AH/1989 AD, the Quran memorizing building was destroyed to expand the spaces on the eastern side of the [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]]. During the demolition operation, they found the remains of old buildings and it turned out that the place where these historical works were found is the house of lady Khadīja(s).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd  p. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad Zakkī Yamānī, was present at the site during the construction operation and took pictures and maps of the remains of Khadīja&#039;s house and gave a report of his observations in his book Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār [[Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd]]  p. 93 onwards.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==gallery ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 1.jpg|صدر اسلام&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 4.JPG|بعد از آخرین توسعه حرم&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===== تصویر مدرسه سید عباس در محل خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====نمایان شدن خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) بعد از تخریب مدرسه حفظ قرآن====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 1.jpg| &lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 3.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:خانه حضرت خدیجه(س).jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تصویر خانه حضرت خدیجه قبل از تخریب کامل 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==references==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*ʿAbd al-Wahhāb Ibrāhīm Abū Solaymān .’’Al-Amākin al-mʾthūrah al-mutiwātirah fī makka al-mukarrama’’. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1431 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Azraqī, Muḥammad b. ʿAbd Allāh al-. &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka wa mā jāʾa fīhā min al-āthār&#039;&#039;. Edited by Rushdī Ṣāliḥ Mulḥis. Beirut: 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Batanūnī, Muḥammad Labīb. &#039;&#039;Al-Raḥla al-ḥijaziyya&#039;&#039;. Cairo: Al-Thiqāfat al-Dīniyya, [n.d].&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Fāsī, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad al-taqī. &#039;&#039;Al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa&#039;&#039;.edited by Muḥammad  Ḥusayn al-dhahabī, Mecca: Maktaba Nazār Muṣṭafā al-Bāz, 1418 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Haykal, Muḥammad  Ḥusayn. ‘’Fī manzil al-waḥy’’. Cairo:  al-Hay’at al-Misriyya al-‘Amma li l-Kitab, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibrāhīm Rafʿat Pāshā. &#039;&#039;Mirʾāt al-ḥaramayn, aw, al-raḥlāt al-ḥijāziyya wa al-ḥaj wa mashāʿirihi al-dīniyya&#039;&#039;. Beirut: Dār al-Maʿrifa, [n.d]&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Saʿd, Muḥammad b. Manīʿ al-Ḥāshimī al-Baṣrī. &#039;&#039;Al-Ṭabaqāt * al-kubrā&#039;&#039;. Edited by Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Qādir ʿAṭā. Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya,1410AH-1990. &lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Zahīra, Muḥammad Jārullāh. &#039;&#039;Al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf fī faḍl-i Makka wa ahluhā wa bināʾ al-Bayt al-Sharīf&#039;&#039;. Edited by ʿAlī ʿUmar. Cairo: 1423AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfariyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Āthār-i islāmi-yi Makka wa Madīna&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Mashʿar, 1382 Sh&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfarīyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Panjāh safarnāma-yi ḥajj-i qajārī&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Nashr-i ʿIlm, 1389 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jubayr, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad. &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;. Translated by Parwīz Atābakī. Mashhad: Intishārāt-i Āstān-i Quds-i Raḍawī, 1370 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jumʿa, Muḥammad Luṭfī .&#039;&#039;Ayyām al-mabrūrra fī al-buqāʿ al-Muqaddasa&#039;&#039;. Cairo: ʿālim al-kutub, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kurdī, Muḥammad Ṭāhir. &#039;&#039;Al-Tārīkh al-qawīm li Makka wa bayt Allāh al-karīm&#039;&#039;. Beirut: 1420 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maghribī, Muḥammad ʿAlī .Aʿlām al- ḥijāz fī al-qarn al-rābiʿ al-ʿashar. Jeddah: Tihāma, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Quarterly magazine of Mīqāt-i Ḥajj.  Tehran: Representation of the Leader in matters of Hajj and pilgrimage.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sulṭān Murād Mīrzā Ḥisām al-salṭana .’’Safarnāma makka’’. Edited by Rasūl Jaʿfarīyān, Tehran: Mashʿar, 1374 sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ṭabarī, ʿAlī b.ʿAbd al-Qādir. &#039;&#039;Al-Arj al-miskī fī al-tārīkh al-makkī&#039;&#039;. Mecca: Maktabat al- tijārīyya, 1416 AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Yamānī ,Aḥmad Zakkī.&#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd fī makka al-mukarrama dirāsāt tārīkhīyya li-ddār wa maqiʿihā wa ʿimāratūha&#039;&#039;. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1434 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:خانه حضرت خدیجه(س)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:بيت السيدة خديجة(س)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1612</id>
		<title>Lady Khadija&#039;s House</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1612"/>
		<updated>2023-08-20T07:04:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The House of Lady Khadīja&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Prophet’s wife, in [[Mecca]], was the house where the Prophet of Islam &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(pbuh)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; lived after marrying [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]] until he migrated to [[Medina]]. This house was the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Khadīja(s) and many Meccan verses of the Quran were also revealed to the Prophet in that house and also Khadīja died in this house.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 6th century, this place has been known in sources as the birthplace of Lady Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet. Since then, there were two domes in this house. One was called [[Qubbat al-Waḥy]] and it was built on a room that was considered the place of worship and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet. The other dome was built over a room that was said to be the place of worship of lady Fatima(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14thAH/20th century AD, after House of Saʿūd conquered [[Mecca]], this house was destroyed and later a building for teaching the Quran was built in its place. During the demolition and excavation of this place with the aim of developing the Grand Mosque in 1410 AH, the remains of the old building of Khadija’s house were found under the soil. This place has disappeared today and its location is in the area of [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==location==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Khadīja’s house was in [[Mecca]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 78-87; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd&#039;&#039;, p. 94.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;and it was located in the vicinity of [[Abu Sufyan|Abu Sufyān]]&#039;s house. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house was the place where the Prophet (pbuh) lived with [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and many Meccan verses of the Qur’an were revealed in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;[[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Lady Khadīja were born in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is also reported that this house is the place of death of Hazrat Khadijah (pbuh) and the Prophet (pbuh) lived in this house after that until he migrated to Madinah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house became known as the Dār (house) of Lady Khadīja because of the residence of her and it was also known as the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) because of the birth of lady Fatimah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;                   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The first descriptions of Khadīja’s house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ʿAbulwalīd Azraqī, a historian of the third century, this house was taken over by [[ʿAqīl b. Abī Ṭālib]] after the Prophet’s migration to [[Medina]]. [[Muʿāwīyah b. Abī Sufyān]] bought that house and turned it into a mosque and opened a door to it from his father Abū Sufyān’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 199; Ibn Zahīra, &#039;&#039;al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf&#039;&#039;, p. 286; Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This house was later called Dār [[Abī Sufyān]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Elsewhere, Azraqi says that the house was occupied by Mu&#039;tab, the son of [[Abu Lahab]] and the Prophet&#039;s cousin, one of the staunch enemies of the Prophet (PBUH) after the migration of the Prophet (PBUH)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Saʿd,&#039;&#039;al-Ṭabaqāt  al-kubrā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 vol. 4, p. 45.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the Prophet did not claim the house after the [[conquest of Mecca]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 245.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn Jubir (d. 614 AH) mentioned this house in his travelogue at the end of the 6th century. This house had two domes at that time. One is a larger dome called the Dome of the Revelation, which was the place where the Prophet and Khadīja had lived, and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet, and the other is a small dome, where [[Lady Fatima]](s) was born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Jubayr, &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;, p. 81-82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 9th century==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taqī al-Dīn Fāsī (d. 832 AH), the historian of Mecca, gave a detailed description of the building of Khadīja’s house, or according to him “the birthplace of [[Fatima]], and pointed out that this house is considered virtuous by the people and they visit it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fāsī says this place is more like a mosque because it has a portico with seven arches and eight columns. In the middle of the front wall there are three altars and in front of it is a portico with four arches and five columns. And between these two porches is a courtyard. The other part of the house includes rooms. One is the birthplace of [[Fatima]], the other is the [[Dome of Revelation|qubba al-waḥy]], and the third is the Mukhtabā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that these rooms are the same old area of the house that was in the time of the Prophet and the mosque was added to it later.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol .1 p.360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The shorter descriptions of other writers are also consistent with fāsī,’s description until the eleventh decade.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 48.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 13th and 14th century==&lt;br /&gt;
In a travelogue from the end of the period of [[Nāṣir al-Dīn Shah Qājār]] (R. 1313-1264 AH), it is mentioned in the description of the house of [[Lady Khadīja(s)]] that it had a marble floor, a dome was on the birthplace of [[Lady Fatima(s)]] and a room in it called the place of worship of the Prophet(pbuh) had  been famous.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Mīqāt-i Ḥajj, Num. 63, p. 70.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;According to a report in 1265 A.H, in the place of Khadīja&#039;s house, a [[Takiyyah]] known as &amp;quot;Takiyyah al-Sayyida Fatima&amp;quot; was built for the use of the poor.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289-290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Destruction of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian writer Muḥammad  Ḥusayn Haykal (d.1376 AH) visited the place of this house in 1354 AH. He writes: [[Wahhabis]] have destroyed the place of birth of lady Fatima(s) and now this place is an empty space and there is no trace of it. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Haykal, Fī manzil al-waḥy, p. 227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . Muḥammad Luṭfī Jumʿa  also confirmed the destruction of the house in his travelogue.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luṭfī,&#039;&#039;ayyām al-mabrūrra&#039;&#039;, p. 78.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The construction of a Quranic school in the place of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jamādī al-Awwal 1370 AH, a building was built as a school for the memorization of the Holy Quran on the ground of lady Khadīja’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muḥammad Ṭāhir Kurdī (d. 1400 AH) also mentioned this foundation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;This mosque was built by Sayyid ʿAbbās Qattān and it was known as Sayyid ʿAbbās’s Madrisah in Dār [[Umm al-Mu&#039;minīn]] Khadīja.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī,Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merging in Masjid al-Ḥarām==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the year 1410, the Quran memorizing building was destroyed to expand the spaces on the eastern side of the [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]]. During the demolition operation, they found the remains of old buildings and it turned out that the place where these historical works were found is the house of lady Khadīja(s).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd  p. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad Zakkī Yamānī, was present at the site during the construction operation and took pictures and maps of the remains of Khadīja&#039;s house and gave a report of his observations in his book Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār [[Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd]]  p. 93 onwards.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==gallery ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 1.jpg|صدر اسلام&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 4.JPG|بعد از آخرین توسعه حرم&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===== تصویر مدرسه سید عباس در محل خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====نمایان شدن خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) بعد از تخریب مدرسه حفظ قرآن====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 1.jpg| &lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 3.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:خانه حضرت خدیجه(س).jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تصویر خانه حضرت خدیجه قبل از تخریب کامل 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==references==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*ʿAbd al-Wahhāb Ibrāhīm Abū Solaymān .’’Al-Amākin al-mʾthūrah al-mutiwātirah fī makka al-mukarrama’’. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1431 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Azraqī, Muḥammad b. ʿAbd Allāh al-. &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka wa mā jāʾa fīhā min al-āthār&#039;&#039;. Edited by Rushdī Ṣāliḥ Mulḥis. Beirut: 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Batanūnī, Muḥammad Labīb. &#039;&#039;Al-Raḥla al-ḥijaziyya&#039;&#039;. Cairo: Al-Thiqāfat al-Dīniyya, [n.d].&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Fāsī, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad al-taqī. &#039;&#039;Al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa&#039;&#039;.edited by Muḥammad  Ḥusayn al-dhahabī, Mecca: Maktaba Nazār Muṣṭafā al-Bāz, 1418 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Haykal, Muḥammad  Ḥusayn. ‘’Fī manzil al-waḥy’’. Cairo:  al-Hay’at al-Misriyya al-‘Amma li l-Kitab, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibrāhīm Rafʿat Pāshā. &#039;&#039;Mirʾāt al-ḥaramayn, aw, al-raḥlāt al-ḥijāziyya wa al-ḥaj wa mashāʿirihi al-dīniyya&#039;&#039;. Beirut: Dār al-Maʿrifa, [n.d]&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Saʿd, Muḥammad b. Manīʿ al-Ḥāshimī al-Baṣrī. &#039;&#039;Al-Ṭabaqāt * al-kubrā&#039;&#039;. Edited by Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Qādir ʿAṭā. Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya,1410AH-1990. &lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Zahīra, Muḥammad Jārullāh. &#039;&#039;Al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf fī faḍl-i Makka wa ahluhā wa bināʾ al-Bayt al-Sharīf&#039;&#039;. Edited by ʿAlī ʿUmar. Cairo: 1423AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfariyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Āthār-i islāmi-yi Makka wa Madīna&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Mashʿar, 1382 Sh&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfarīyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Panjāh safarnāma-yi ḥajj-i qajārī&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Nashr-i ʿIlm, 1389 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jubayr, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad. &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;. Translated by Parwīz Atābakī. Mashhad: Intishārāt-i Āstān-i Quds-i Raḍawī, 1370 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jumʿa, Muḥammad Luṭfī .&#039;&#039;Ayyām al-mabrūrra fī al-buqāʿ al-Muqaddasa&#039;&#039;. Cairo: ʿālim al-kutub, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kurdī, Muḥammad Ṭāhir. &#039;&#039;Al-Tārīkh al-qawīm li Makka wa bayt Allāh al-karīm&#039;&#039;. Beirut: 1420 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maghribī, Muḥammad ʿAlī .Aʿlām al- ḥijāz fī al-qarn al-rābiʿ al-ʿashar. Jeddah: Tihāma, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Quarterly magazine of Mīqāt-i Ḥajj.  Tehran: Representation of the Leader in matters of Hajj and pilgrimage.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sulṭān Murād Mīrzā Ḥisām al-salṭana .’’Safarnāma makka’’. Edited by Rasūl Jaʿfarīyān, Tehran: Mashʿar, 1374 sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ṭabarī, ʿAlī b.ʿAbd al-Qādir. &#039;&#039;Al-Arj al-miskī fī al-tārīkh al-makkī&#039;&#039;. Mecca: Maktabat al- tijārīyya, 1416 AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Yamānī ,Aḥmad Zakkī.&#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd fī makka al-mukarrama dirāsāt tārīkhīyya li-ddār wa maqiʿihā wa ʿimāratūha&#039;&#039;. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1434 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:خانه حضرت خدیجه(س)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:بيت السيدة خديجة(س)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1611</id>
		<title>Lady Khadija&#039;s House</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Lady_Khadija%27s_House&amp;diff=1611"/>
		<updated>2023-08-20T06:46:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The House of Lady Khadīja&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Prophet’s wife, in [[Mecca]], was the house where the Prophet of Islam &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(pbuh)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; lived after marrying [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]] until he migrated to [[Medina]]. This house was the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Khadīja(s) and many Meccan verses of the Quran were also revealed to the Prophet in that house and also Khadīja died in this house.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 6th century, this place has been known in sources as the birthplace of Lady Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet. Since then, there were two domes in this house. One was called [[Qubbat al-Waḥy]] and it was built on a room that was considered the place of worship and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet. The other dome was built over a room that was said to be the place of worship of lady Fatima(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14thAH/20th century AD, after House of Saʿūd conquered [[Mecca]], this house was destroyed and later a building for teaching the Quran was built in its place. During the demolition and excavation of this place with the aim of developing the Grand Mosque in 1410 AH, the remains of the old building of Khadija’s house were found under the soil. This place has disappeared today and its location is in the area of [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==location==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Khadīja’s house was in [[Mecca]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 78-87; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd&#039;&#039;, p. 94.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;and it was located in the vicinity of [[Abu Sufyan|Abu Sufyān]]&#039;s house. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house was the place where the Prophet (pbuh) lived with [[Khadija|Lady Khadīja]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and many Meccan verses of the Qur’an were revealed in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;[[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) and other children of Lady Khadīja were born in this house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is also reported that this house is the place of death of Hazrat Khadijah (pbuh) and the Prophet (pbuh) lived in this house after that until he migrated to Madinah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039; ,vol. 2, p. 199.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This house became known as the Dār (house) of Lady Khadīja because of the residence of her and it was also known as the birthplace of [[Fatima|Lady Fatima]](s) because of the birth of lady Fatimah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;                   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The first descriptions of Khadīja’s house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ʿAbulwalīd Azraqī, a historian of the third century, this house was taken over by [[ʿAqīl b. Abī Ṭālib]] after the Prophet’s migration to [[Medina]]. [[Muʿāwīyah b. Abī Sufyān]] bought that house and turned it into a mosque and opened a door to it from his father Abū Sufyān’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 199; Ibn Zahīra, &#039;&#039;al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf&#039;&#039;, p. 286; Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This house was later called Dār [[Abī Sufyān]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Elsewhere, Azraqi says that the house was occupied by Mu&#039;tab, the son of [[Abu Lahab]] and the Prophet&#039;s cousin, one of the staunch enemies of the Prophet (PBUH) after the migration of the Prophet (PBUH)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Saʿd,&#039;&#039;al-Ṭabaqāt  al-kubrā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 vol. 4, p. 45.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the Prophet did not claim the house after the [[conquest of Mecca]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Azraqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 245.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn Jubir (d. 614 AH) mentioned this house in his travelogue at the end of the 6th century. This house had two domes at that time. One is a larger dome called the Dome of the Revelation, which was the place where the Prophet and Khadīja had lived, and the place where Gabriel descended on the Prophet, and the other is a small dome, where [[Lady Fatima]](s) was born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Jubayr, &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;, p. 81-82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 9th century==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taqī al-Dīn Fāsī (d. 832 AH), the historian of Mecca, gave a detailed description of the building of Khadīja’s house, or according to him “the birthplace of [[Fatima]], and pointed out that this house is considered virtuous by the people and they visit it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;al-fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa, p. 99.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fāsī says this place is more like a mosque because it has a portico with seven arches and eight columns. In the middle of the front wall there are three altars and in front of it is a portico with four arches and five columns. And between these two porches is a courtyard. The other part of the house includes rooms. One is the birthplace of [[Fatima]], the other is the [[Dome of Revelation|qubba al-waḥy]], and the third is the Mukhtabā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some believe that these rooms are the same old area of the house that was in the time of the Prophet and the mosque was added to it later.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;fāsī, &#039;&#039;Shifāʾ al-gharām&#039;&#039;, vol .1 p.360.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The shorter descriptions of other writers are also consistent with fāsī,’s description until the eleventh decade.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 48.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Khadīja’s house in the 13th and 14th century==&lt;br /&gt;
In a travelogue from the end of the period of [[Nāṣir al-Dīn Shah Qājār]] (R. 1313-1264 AH), it is mentioned in the description of the house of [[Lady Khadīja(s)]] that it had a marble floor, a dome was on the birthplace of [[Lady Fatima(s)]] and a room in it called the place of worship of the Prophet(pbuh) had  been famous.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Mīqāt-i Ḥajj, Num. 63, p. 70.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;According to a report in 1265 A.H, in the place of Khadīja&#039;s house, a [[Takiyyah]] known as &amp;quot;Takiyyah al-Sayyida Fatima&amp;quot; was built for the use of the poor.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 289-290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Destruction of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian writer Muḥammad  Ḥusayn Haykal (d.1376 AH) visited the place of this house in 1354 AH. He writes: [[Wahhabis]] have destroyed the place of birth of lady Fatima(s) and now this place is an empty space and there is no trace of it. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Haykal, Fī manzil al-waḥy, p. 227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; . Muḥammad Luṭfī Jumʿa  also confirmed the destruction of the house in his travelogue.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luṭfī,&#039;&#039;ayyām al-mabrūrra&#039;&#039;, p. 78.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The construction of a Quranic school in the place of the house==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jamādī al-Awwal 1370 AH, a building was built as a school for the memorization of the Holy Quran on the ground of lady Khadīja’s house.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Yamānī, &#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja&#039;&#039;, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muḥammad Ṭāhir Kurdī (d. 1400 AH) also mentioned this foundation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurdī,&#039;&#039;al-Tārīkh al-qawīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 290.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;This mosque was built by Sayyid ʿAbbās Qattān and it was known as Sayyid ʿAbbās’s Madrisah in Dār [[Umm al-Mu&#039;minīn]] Khadīja.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī,Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merging in Masjid al-Ḥarām==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the year 1410, the Quran memorizing building was destroyed to expand the spaces on the eastern side of the [[Masjid al-Ḥarām]]. During the demolition operation, they found the remains of old buildings and it turned out that the place where these historical works were found is the house of lady Khadīja(s).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd  p. 60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad Zakkī Yamānī, was present at the site during the construction operation and took pictures and maps of the remains of Khadīja&#039;s house and gave a report of his observations in his book Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yamānī, Dār [[Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd]]  p. 93 onwards.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==gallery ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 1.jpg|صدر اسلام&lt;br /&gt;
file:نقشه خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) 4.JPG|بعد از آخرین توسعه حرم&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===== تصویر مدرسه سید عباس در محل خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:مدرسه حفظ قرآن کریم 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====نمایان شدن خانه حضرت خدیجه(س) بعد از تخریب مدرسه حفظ قرآن====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery mode=&amp;quot;packed&amp;quot; heights=&amp;quot;150px&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 1.jpg| &lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تخریب مدرسه حفظ 3.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:خانه حضرت خدیجه(س).jpg&lt;br /&gt;
file:تصویر خانه حضرت خدیجه قبل از تخریب کامل 1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
==references==&lt;br /&gt;
{{References}}&lt;br /&gt;
*ʿAbd al-Wahhāb Ibrāhīm Abū Solaymān .’’Al-Amākin al-mʾthūrah al-mutiwātirah fī makka al-mukarrama’’. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1431 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Azraqī, Muḥammad b. ʿAbd Allāh al-. &#039;&#039;Akhbār Makka wa mā jāʾa fīhā min al-āthār&#039;&#039;. Edited by Rushdī Ṣāliḥ Mulḥis. Beirut: 1403 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Batanūnī, Muḥammad Labīb. &#039;&#039;Al-Raḥla al-ḥijaziyya&#039;&#039;. Cairo: Al-Thiqāfat al-Dīniyya, [n.d].&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Fāsī, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad al-taqī. &#039;&#039;Al-Zuhūr al-muqattifa min tārīkh makka al-musharrifa&#039;&#039;.edited by Muḥammad  Ḥusayn al-dhahabī, Mecca: Maktaba Nazār Muṣṭafā al-Bāz, 1418 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Haykal, Muḥammad  Ḥusayn. ‘’Fī manzil al-waḥy’’. Cairo:  al-Hay’at al-Misriyya al-‘Amma li l-Kitab, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibrāhīm Rafʿat Pāshā. &#039;&#039;Mirʾāt al-ḥaramayn, aw, al-raḥlāt al-ḥijāziyya wa al-ḥaj wa mashāʿirihi al-dīniyya&#039;&#039;. Beirut: Dār al-Maʿrifa, [n.d]&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Saʿd, Muḥammad b. Manīʿ al-Ḥāshimī al-Baṣrī. &#039;&#039;Al-Ṭabaqāt * al-kubrā&#039;&#039;. Edited by Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Qādir ʿAṭā. Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya,1410AH-1990. &lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Zahīra, Muḥammad Jārullāh. &#039;&#039;Al-Jāmiʿ al-laṭīf fī faḍl-i Makka wa ahluhā wa bināʾ al-Bayt al-Sharīf&#039;&#039;. Edited by ʿAlī ʿUmar. Cairo: 1423AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfariyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Āthār-i islāmi-yi Makka wa Madīna&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Mashʿar, 1382 Sh&lt;br /&gt;
*Jaʿfarīyān, Rasūl. &#039;&#039;Panjāh safarnāma-yi ḥajj-i qajārī&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Nashr-i ʿIlm, 1389 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jubayr, Muḥammad b. Aḥmad. &#039;&#039;Safarnāma Ibn Jubayr&#039;&#039;. Translated by Parwīz Atābakī. Mashhad: Intishārāt-i Āstān-i Quds-i Raḍawī, 1370 Sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jumʿa, Muḥammad Luṭfī .&#039;&#039;Ayyām al-mabrūrra fī al-buqāʿ al-Muqaddasa&#039;&#039;. Cairo: ʿālim al-kutub, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kurdī, Muḥammad Ṭāhir. &#039;&#039;Al-Tārīkh al-qawīm li Makka wa bayt Allāh al-karīm&#039;&#039;. Beirut: 1420 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maghribī, Muḥammad ʿAlī .Aʿlām al- ḥijāz fī al-qarn al-rābiʿ al-ʿashar. Jeddah: Tihāma, 1401 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
*Quarterly magazine of Mīqāt-i Ḥajj.  Tehran: Representation of the Leader in matters of Hajj and pilgrimage.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sulṭān Murād Mīrzā Ḥisām al-salṭana .’’Safarnāma makka’’. Edited by Rasūl Jaʿfarīyān, Tehran: Mashʿar, 1374 sh.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ṭabarī, ʿAlī b.ʿAbd al-Qādir. &#039;&#039;Al-Arj al-miskī fī al-tārīkh al-makkī&#039;&#039;. Mecca: Maktabat al- tijārīyya, 1416 AH:&lt;br /&gt;
*Yamānī ,Aḥmad Zakkī.&#039;&#039;Dār Sayyida Khadīja bint khūwaylīd fī makka al-mukarrama dirāsāt tārīkhīyya li-ddār wa maqiʿihā wa ʿimāratūha&#039;&#039;. London: Muʾssisa al-furqān li-Turāth, al-islāmī, 1434 AH.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1559</id>
		<title>Hajj of the Prophets</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1559"/>
		<updated>2023-08-13T08:32:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Hajj of the Prophets&#039;&#039;&#039; is the report of the Islamic narratives of performing [[hajj]] of the  Prophets from [[Adam]] to [[Muhammad (pbuh)]]. According to some hadiths, all the prophets have performed Hajj and some of them have been specially clarified to perform Hajj. According to Islamic traditions, prophet Adam first built the [[Kaaba]] and performed Hajj with the help of [[Gabriel]], and the other prophets performed Hajj after him. The Kaaba was destroyed by the flood of Noah, but the prophets after [[Noah]] used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba until Prophet [[Abraham]] rebuilt the Kaaba. [[Moses]], [[Jesus]], [[solomon]], [[David]], [[Khidr]], [[Jonah]] and [[Elijah]] are among the prophets whose presence in [[Mecca]] for Hajj is mentioned in Islamic narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The place in narrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
Performng hajj  of the Prophets has been mentioned in numerous traditions in Islamic sources; In some collective narrative books, there is a chapter which is collected hadiths under the title &amp;quot;Hajj al-Anbiya&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212; &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some of these hadiths&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 60, 186.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are below the verse that introduced the Kaaba as the first house on earth {{note| إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکهَ}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,3:96.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. ] and another, under the verse that considers the Kaaba as ﴾Al-Bayt al-Atiq﴾[Note 2]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 399, Ṭūsī, Al-Khilāf, vol. 6, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Also, some hadiths under the verse( و لکل امه جعلنا منسکا), [Note 3] have considered Hajj rituals as one of the obligatory rituals for all nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 134; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 12, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narratives about the Hajj of the Prophets ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adam and Seth ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Islamic narrations, after Adam was transferred to the earth, he was commissioned by God to build the Kaaba and hold the Hajj ceremony.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 34-36; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 235; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 13, p. 332.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has been narrated about the hajj of Adam that After Adam&#039;s exit from the heaven,  he descended on the Safa mountain, then Gabriel taught him the rites of Hajj, and Adam performed all Hajj rituals, including Tawaf, Ramy al-Jamarāt, Make a sacrifice, Al-Ḥalq, Saʿy and Tawaf Al-Nisa.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 190-191; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some narrations have reported about 700 Hajj and 300 Umrah of Adam on  his foot. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After Adam (AS), his son the propht  Seth (AS) rebuilt the Kaaba and performed Hajj Al-ʿUmra al-Mufrada. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hajj ceremony continued after Adam among his children&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the prophets After him, paid special attention to performing Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 51,68-69, 72-74; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 2, p. 130; Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Noah ===&lt;br /&gt;
Prophet Noah performed Hajj before the flood&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nūrī, Mustadrak al-wasāʾil, vol. 8, p. 9; Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and during the storm, he was assigned to circumambulate his passengers around the Kaaba and take them to Mina. On the way back, this ship circumambulated the Kaaba again, and the ship&#039;s passengers tried to travel between Safa and Marwah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212-213; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 2, p. 149; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abraham and Ishmael ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some reports, the Kaaba disappeared in the storm of Noah. Prophets used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 38; Ṭūsī, Al-Tibyān, vol. 1, p. 436; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 288.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; until Prophet Abraham was commissioned to rebuild the Kaaba and revive the ritual of Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:26; Qurʾān,2:127-128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After the reconstruction of the Kaaba, he asked God to represent the Hajj rituals to him [Note 4]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,2:128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Gabriel came to him and taught him the rituals of Hajj one by one&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 205; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 145.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and after the command to call people to perform Hajj,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Abraham  stood up on a high place [Note 5] and loudly called the people to performing  Hajj&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 128-129; Ibn Abī l-Ḥātam, &#039;&#039;Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿaẓīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 8, p. 2487.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he and his son Ishmael (a.s.) and a group of Jarhamites performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 66-72; Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 260-262; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After that, Hajj as a sacred tradition with special actions continued by the other Prophets and their followers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68; Dar rāh-i Barpāei-h hajj-i Ibrāhīmī, p. 200.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Moses ===&lt;br /&gt;
After Abraham and Ishmael, other prophets performed Hajj as it is narrated that Prophet Musa along with 70 prophets for performing Hajj on a red-haired camel after passing through the area of &amp;quot;Safah al-Ruha&amp;quot; while speaking “labbayk ya karim labbayk”  and Putting on Ihram.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213-214; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 186; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a tradition, Ibn Abbas has narrated from Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) that 70 prophets, including Moses, came to Mina and prayed in Al-Khaif Mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarānī, &#039;&#039;Al-Muʿjam al-kabīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 358; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 221; Muttaqī Hindī, &#039;&#039;Kanz al-ʿummāl&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Prophets ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some narrations, Jesus started the Hajj or Umrah by saying &amp;quot;Labyk Abduk ibn Amtek Labyk&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 2, p. 240; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 419.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;David also prayed in Arafat when he saw the huge wave of pilgrims&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 214; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. prophet Solomon performed Hajj together with humans, elves and birds and covered the Kaaba with Egyptian cloth. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to other traditions, Jonah recited the talbiya &amp;quot;Labyka kashafa al-korab al-azim labyk&amp;quot;, and Khidr and Elijah perform Hajj every year in the appointed season.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Kamāl al-dīn&#039;&#039;, p. 390-391; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 14, p. 387, vol . 96, p. 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In some traditions, performing the hajj of Hud (AS) and Saleh (AS) is also mentioned. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr,  &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Muhammad(PBUH) ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of Islam, the Hajj ritual was legislated as one of the religious obligations for Muslims, and Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed the Hajj ritual. According to some narrations, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed 20 Hajj and three separate Umrahs, all of which took place in the month of Dhu al-Qada.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 251-252; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 238; Ṭūsī, &#039;&#039;Tahdhīb al-aḥkām&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p.443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His only Hajj after the Hijrah was performed in the 10th year of the Hijri along with a hundred thousand Muslims and was known as the Farewell Hajj( Hajj al-Wada).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nawawī, &#039;&#039;Al-Majmūʿ&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, p. 104; Amīnī, &#039;&#039;Al-Ghadīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 266.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hajj of all the prophets in hadiths without mentioning their names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some hadiths have reported about the Hajj of the Prophets without mentioning their names. According to some reports, all the prophets except Hud and Saleh did not succeed in performing Hajj because they were engaged in preaching. The rest of them performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Isḥāq, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīyar wa al-maghāzī&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p, 73; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 177; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīra al-nabawīyya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 272.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But this view is considered weak.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, in some hadiths, Hud and Saleh have been explicitly mentioned &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220. .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it has even been said that They died in Mecca and were buried near the Kaaba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Therefore, all the prophets performed Hajj. Some narrations quoted from Shia imams also confirm this point of view;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;ʿUyūn akhbār al-Riḍā&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 127; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 1, p. 274.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as Imam Ali (a.s.) has said in a speech that the Kaaba is the place of many prophets from Adam to the end of the world.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sayyid Raḍī, &#039;&#039;Nahj al-balāgha&#039;&#039;, kh. 192.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:حج انبیا]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1553</id>
		<title>Hajj of the Prophets</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1553"/>
		<updated>2023-08-13T06:20:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hajj of the Prophets is the report of the Islamic narratives of performing hajj of the  Prophets from Adam to Muhammad (pbuh).According to some hadiths, all the prophets have performed Hajj and some of them have been specially clarified to perform Hajj. According to Islamic traditions, prophet Adam first built the Kaaba and performed Hajj with the help of Gabriel, and the other prophets performed Hajj after him. The Kaaba was destroyed by the flood of Noah, but the prophets after Noah used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba until Prophet Abraham rebuilt the Kaaba. Moses, Jesus, solomon, David, Khidr, Jonah and Elijah are among the prophets whose presence in Mecca for Hajj is mentioned in Islamic narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The place in narrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
Performng hajj  of the Prophets has been mentioned in numerous traditions in Islamic sources; In some collective narrative books, there is a chapter which is collected hadiths under the title &amp;quot;Hajj al-Anbiya&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212; &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some of these hadiths&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 60, 186.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are below the verse that introduced the Kaaba as the first house on earth {{note| إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکهَ}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,3:96.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. ] and another, under the verse that considers the Kaaba as ﴾Al-Bayt al-Atiq﴾[Note 2]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 399, Ṭūsī, Al-Khilāf, vol. 6, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Also, some hadiths under the verse( و لکل امه جعلنا منسکا), [Note 3] have considered Hajj rituals as one of the obligatory rituals for all nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 134; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 12, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narratives about the Hajj of the Prophets ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adam and Seth ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Islamic narrations, after Adam was transferred to the earth, he was commissioned by God to build the Kaaba and hold the Hajj ceremony.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 34-36; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 235; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 13, p. 332.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has been narrated about the hajj of Adam that After Adam&#039;s exit from the heaven,  he descended on the Safa mountain, then Gabriel taught him the rites of Hajj, and Adam performed all Hajj rituals, including Tawaf, Ramy al-Jamarāt, Make a sacrifice, Al-Ḥalq, Saʿy and Tawaf Al-Nisa.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 190-191; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some narrations have reported about 700 Hajj and 300 Umrah of Adam on  his foot. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After Adam (AS), his son the propht  Seth (AS) rebuilt the Kaaba and performed Hajj Al-ʿUmra al-Mufrada. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hajj ceremony continued after Adam among his children&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the prophets After him, paid special attention to performing Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 51,68-69, 72-74; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 2, p. 130; Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Noah ===&lt;br /&gt;
Prophet Noah performed Hajj before the flood&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nūrī, Mustadrak al-wasāʾil, vol. 8, p. 9; Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and during the storm, he was assigned to circumambulate his passengers around the Kaaba and take them to Mina. On the way back, this ship circumambulated the Kaaba again, and the ship&#039;s passengers tried to travel between Safa and Marwah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212-213; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 2, p. 149; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abraham and Ishmael ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some reports, the Kaaba disappeared in the storm of Noah. Prophets used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 38; Ṭūsī, Al-Tibyān, vol. 1, p. 436; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 288.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; until Prophet Abraham was commissioned to rebuild the Kaaba and revive the ritual of Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:26; Qurʾān,2:127-128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After the reconstruction of the Kaaba, he asked God to represent the Hajj rituals to him [Note 4]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,2:128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Gabriel came to him and taught him the rituals of Hajj one by one&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 205; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 145.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and after the command to call people to perform Hajj,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Abraham  stood up on a high place [Note 5] and loudly called the people to performing  Hajj&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 128-129; Ibn Abī l-Ḥātam, &#039;&#039;Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿaẓīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 8, p. 2487.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he and his son Ishmael (a.s.) and a group of Jarhamites performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 66-72; Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 260-262; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After that, Hajj as a sacred tradition with special actions continued by the other Prophets and their followers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68; Dar rāh-i Barpāei-h hajj-i Ibrāhīmī, p. 200.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Moses ===&lt;br /&gt;
After Abraham and Ishmael, other prophets performed Hajj as it is narrated that Prophet Musa along with 70 prophets for performing Hajj on a red-haired camel after passing through the area of &amp;quot;Safah al-Ruha&amp;quot; while speaking “labbayk ya karim labbayk”  and Putting on Ihram.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213-214; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 186; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a tradition, Ibn Abbas has narrated from Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) that 70 prophets, including Moses, came to Mina and prayed in Al-Khaif Mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarānī, &#039;&#039;Al-Muʿjam al-kabīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 358; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 221; Muttaqī Hindī, &#039;&#039;Kanz al-ʿummāl&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Prophets ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some narrations, Jesus started the Hajj or Umrah by saying &amp;quot;Labyk Abduk ibn Amtek Labyk&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 2, p. 240; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 419.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;David also prayed in Arafat when he saw the huge wave of pilgrims&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 214; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. prophet Solomon performed Hajj together with humans, elves and birds and covered the Kaaba with Egyptian cloth. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to other traditions, Jonah recited the talbiya &amp;quot;Labyka kashafa al-korab al-azim labyk&amp;quot;, and Khidr and Elijah perform Hajj every year in the appointed season.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Kamāl al-dīn&#039;&#039;, p. 390-391; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 14, p. 387, vol . 96, p. 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In some traditions, performing the hajj of Hud (AS) and Saleh (AS) is also mentioned. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr,  &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Muhammad(PBUH) ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of Islam, the Hajj ritual was legislated as one of the religious obligations for Muslims, and Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed the Hajj ritual. According to some narrations, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed 20 Hajj and three separate Umrahs, all of which took place in the month of Dhu al-Qada.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 251-252; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 238; Ṭūsī, &#039;&#039;Tahdhīb al-aḥkām&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p.443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His only Hajj after the Hijrah was performed in the 10th year of the Hijri along with a hundred thousand Muslims and was known as the Farewell Hajj( Hajj al-Wada).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nawawī, &#039;&#039;Al-Majmūʿ&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, p. 104; Amīnī, &#039;&#039;Al-Ghadīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 266.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hajj of all the prophets in hadiths without mentioning their names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some hadiths have reported about the Hajj of the Prophets without mentioning their names. According to some reports, all the prophets except Hud and Saleh did not succeed in performing Hajj because they were engaged in preaching. The rest of them performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Isḥāq, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīyar wa al-maghāzī&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p, 73; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 177; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīra al-nabawīyya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 272.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But this view is considered weak.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, in some hadiths, Hud and Saleh have been explicitly mentioned &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220. .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it has even been said that They died in Mecca and were buried near the Kaaba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Therefore, all the prophets performed Hajj. Some narrations quoted from Shia imams also confirm this point of view;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;ʿUyūn akhbār al-Riḍā&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 127; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 1, p. 274.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as Imam Ali (a.s.) has said in a speech that the Kaaba is the place of many prophets from Adam to the end of the world.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sayyid Raḍī, &#039;&#039;Nahj al-balāgha&#039;&#039;, kh. 192.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:حج انبیا]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1552</id>
		<title>Hajj of the Prophets</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Hajj_of_the_Prophets&amp;diff=1552"/>
		<updated>2023-08-13T06:11:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: /* Notes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hajj of the Prophets is the report of the Islamic narratives of performing hajj of the  Prophets from Adam to Muhammad (pbuh).According to some hadiths, all the prophets have performed Hajj and some of them have been specially clarified to perform Hajj. According to Islamic traditions, prophet Adam first built the Kaaba and performed Hajj with the help of Gabriel, and the other prophets performed Hajj after him. The Kaaba was destroyed by the flood of Noah, but the prophets after Noah used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba until Prophet Abraham rebuilt the Kaaba. Moses, Jesus, solomon, David, Khidr, Jonah and Elijah are among the prophets whose presence in Mecca for Hajj is mentioned in Islamic narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The place in narrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
Performng hajj  of the Prophets has been mentioned in numerous traditions in Islamic sources; In some collective narrative books, there is a chapter which is collected hadiths under the title &amp;quot;Hajj al-Anbiya&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212; &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some of these hadiths&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 60, 186.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are below the verse that introduced the Kaaba as the first house on earth {{note| إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکهَ}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,3:96.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. ] and another, under the verse that considers the Kaaba as ﴾Al-Bayt al-Atiq﴾[Note 2]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 399, Ṭūsī, Al-Khilāf, vol. 6, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;Also, some hadiths under the verse( و لکل امه جعلنا منسکا), [Note 3] have considered Hajj rituals as one of the obligatory rituals for all nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 134; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 12, p. 58.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narratives about the Hajj of the Prophets ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adam and Seth ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Islamic narrations, after Adam was transferred to the earth, he was commissioned by God to build the Kaaba and hold the Hajj ceremony.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 34-36; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 235; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 13, p. 332.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It has been narrated about the hajj of Adam that After Adam&#039;s exit from the heaven,  he descended on the Safa mountain, then Gabriel taught him the rites of Hajj, and Adam performed all Hajj rituals, including Tawaf, Ramy al-Jamarāt, Make a sacrifice, Al-Ḥalq, Saʿy and Tawaf Al-Nisa.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 190-191; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 400.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Some narrations have reported about 700 Hajj and 300 Umrah of Adam on  his foot. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After Adam (AS), his son the propht  Seth (AS) rebuilt the Kaaba and performed Hajj Al-ʿUmra al-Mufrada. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hajj ceremony continued after Adam among his children&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 162; ʿAynī,&#039;&#039;ʿUmdat al-qarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 15, p. 217; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 261.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the prophets After him, paid special attention to performing Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 51,68-69, 72-74; Qurṭubī, Tafsīr al-Qurtubī, vol. 2, p. 130; Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Noah ===&lt;br /&gt;
Prophet Noah performed Hajj before the flood&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nūrī, Mustadrak al-wasāʾil, vol. 8, p. 9; Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and during the storm, he was assigned to circumambulate his passengers around the Kaaba and take them to Mina. On the way back, this ship circumambulated the Kaaba again, and the ship&#039;s passengers tried to travel between Safa and Marwah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 212-213; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 2, p. 149; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abraham and Ishmael ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some reports, the Kaaba disappeared in the storm of Noah. Prophets used to perform Hajj without knowing the exact location of the Kaaba&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 38; Ṭūsī, Al-Tibyān, vol. 1, p. 436; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 288.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; until Prophet Abraham was commissioned to rebuild the Kaaba and revive the ritual of Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:26; Qurʾān,2:127-128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After the reconstruction of the Kaaba, he asked God to represent the Hajj rituals to him [Note 4]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,2:128.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Gabriel came to him and taught him the rituals of Hajj one by one&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 205; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 145.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and after the command to call people to perform Hajj,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qurʾān,22:27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Abraham  stood up on a high place [Note 5] and loudly called the people to performing  Hajj&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabrisī, Majmaʿ al-bayān, vol. 7, p. 128-129; Ibn Abī l-Ḥātam, &#039;&#039;Tafsīr al-Qurʾān al-ʿaẓīm&#039;&#039;, vol. 8, p. 2487.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he and his son Ishmael (a.s.) and a group of Jarhamites performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 66-72; Ṭabarī,&#039;&#039;Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 260-262; Ḥurr al-ʿĀmilī,&#039;&#039;Wasāʾil al-Shīʿa&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After that, Hajj as a sacred tradition with special actions continued by the other Prophets and their followers&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68; Dar rāh-i Barpāei-h hajj-i Ibrāhīmī, p. 200.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Moses ===&lt;br /&gt;
After Abraham and Ishmael, other prophets performed Hajj as it is narrated that Prophet Musa along with 70 prophets for performing Hajj on a red-haired camel after passing through the area of &amp;quot;Safah al-Ruha&amp;quot; while speaking “labbayk ya karim labbayk”  and Putting on Ihram.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213-214; ʿAyyāshī, Tafsīr al-ʿAyyāshī, vol. 1, p. 186; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a tradition, Ibn Abbas has narrated from Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) that 70 prophets, including Moses, came to Mina and prayed in Al-Khaif Mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṭabarānī, &#039;&#039;Al-Muʿjam al-kabīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 11, p. 358; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 221; Muttaqī Hindī, &#039;&#039;Kanz al-ʿummāl&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Prophets ===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some narrations, Jesus started the Hajj or Umrah by saying &amp;quot;Labyk Abduk ibn Amtek Labyk&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 2, p. 240; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 2, p. 419.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;David also prayed in Arafat when he saw the huge wave of pilgrims&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 214; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. prophet Solomon performed Hajj together with humans, elves and birds and covered the Kaaba with Egyptian cloth. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 213; Fayḍ al-Kāshānī, &#039;&#039;Kitāb al-Wāfī&#039;&#039;, vol. 12, p. 162-163.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to other traditions, Jonah recited the talbiya &amp;quot;Labyka kashafa al-korab al-azim labyk&amp;quot;, and Khidr and Elijah perform Hajj every year in the appointed season.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 234-235; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Kamāl al-dīn&#039;&#039;, p. 390-391; Majlisī, &#039;&#039;Biḥār al-anwār&#039;&#039;, vol. 14, p. 387, vol . 96, p. 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In some traditions, performing the hajj of Hud (AS) and Saleh (AS) is also mentioned. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr,  &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Muhammad(PBUH) ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of Islam, the Hajj ritual was legislated as one of the religious obligations for Muslims, and Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed the Hajj ritual. According to some narrations, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed 20 Hajj and three separate Umrahs, all of which took place in the month of Dhu al-Qada.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kulayni, Al-Kafi, vol. 4 p. 251-252; Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;Man lā yaḥḍuruh al-faqīh&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 238; Ṭūsī, &#039;&#039;Tahdhīb al-aḥkām&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p.443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His only Hajj after the Hijrah was performed in the 10th year of the Hijri along with a hundred thousand Muslims and was known as the Farewell Hajj( Hajj al-Wada).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nawawī, &#039;&#039;Al-Majmūʿ&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, p. 104; Amīnī, &#039;&#039;Al-Ghadīr&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 266.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hajj of all the prophets in hadiths without mentioning their names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some hadiths have reported about the Hajj of the Prophets without mentioning their names. According to some reports, all the prophets except Hud and Saleh did not succeed in performing Hajj because they were engaged in preaching. The rest of them performed Hajj.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Isḥāq, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīyar wa al-maghāzī&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p, 73; Bayhaqī, &#039;&#039;Sunan al-kubrā&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, p. 177; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Sīra al-nabawīyya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 272.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But this view is considered weak.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣāliḥī Shāmī, Subul al-hudā, vol. 1, p. 210.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, in some hadiths, Hud and Saleh have been explicitly mentioned &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, Musnad Aḥmad bin Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 232; Ibn Kathīr, &#039;&#039;Al-Bidāya wa l-nihāya&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 138; Haythamī, &#039;Majmaʿ al-zawāʾid, vol. 3, p. 220. .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it has even been said that They died in Mecca and were buried near the Kaaba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Arzaqī, &#039;&#039;Akhbār-i Makkih&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p. 68&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Therefore, all the prophets performed Hajj. Some narrations quoted from Shia imams also confirm this point of view;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ṣadūq, &#039;&#039;ʿUyūn akhbār al-Riḍā&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, p. 127; Ṣadūq,ʿIlal al-sharāʾiʿ, vol. 1, p. 274.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as Imam Ali (a.s.) has said in a speech that the Kaaba is the place of many prophets from Adam to the end of the world.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sayyid Raḍī, &#039;&#039;Nahj al-balāgha&#039;&#039;, kh. 192.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Notes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Tawaf&amp;diff=1524</id>
		<title>Tawaf</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.wikihaj.com/index.php?title=Tawaf&amp;diff=1524"/>
		<updated>2023-07-22T05:24:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kamran: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ṭawāf ({{ia|طواف}}) is one of the obligations of [[&#039;umra]] and [[hajj]]. Tawaf is also a mustahabb worship that can be done any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conditions==&lt;br /&gt;
Tawaf has the followings conditions for its validity.&lt;br /&gt;
* Intention&lt;br /&gt;
* Being in state of wudu&#039; and ghusl;&lt;br /&gt;
* Not to be najis;&lt;br /&gt;
* Circumcision (only for men);&lt;br /&gt;
* Covering one&#039;s private parts;&lt;br /&gt;
* Clothes worn in tawaf should not be usurped;&lt;br /&gt;
* Muwalat (performing acts consecutively) i.e. to perform the deeds continuously without interruption).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intention===&lt;br /&gt;
Intention refers to deciding to perform tawaf for [[&#039;umra]] or [[hajj]] for pursuit of Allah&#039;s pleasure and satisfaction. Tawaf would not be valid without this intention, even in some circles of tawaf. While making the intention, purpose of closeness and sincerity for Allah Almighty is a condition. Therefore, one should perform the act with pure intention of submission to Allah Almighty. If a person performs the act in order to pretend they are good [i.e. not as a submission to Allah, rather to show the people one&#039;s being excellent], he has committed disobedience to Allah Almighty and his act is void. One must decide while making intention whether the tawaf is for [[al-&#039;umra al-mufrada]] or [[&#039;umra al-tamattu&#039;]], and whether he is going to perform tawaf of [[hajjat al-Islam]], hajj because of nadhr, mustahabb hajj, or [[hajj on behalf]]. It is not mandatory to pronounce his intention by tongue or to recall it in one&#039;s mind. Having intention to perform tawaf would suffice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also most desirable that while circling around the holy Ka&#039;ba, he should observe humility before Allah and with full concentration remember Allah Almighty by reciting supplications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Being in State of Wudu&#039; and Ghusl===&lt;br /&gt;
During all obligatory tawaf, the person should be pure from janaba, menstruation, and nifas (puerperium). Moreover, he must always be in state of wudu&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An obligatory tawaf is the tawaf which is a part of &#039;umra or hajj. So, tawaf of a recommended &#039;umra/hajj is also considered obligatory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person&#039;s wudu&#039;/ghusl is invalidated, his tawaf is invalid. He must repeat tawaf and its prayer even if it is due to ignorance, forgetfulness or he gets aware of this state after completion of &#039;umra/hajj practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being in state of wudu&#039; is not necessary for mustahabb tawaf. However, one must have wudu&#039; for its prayer. But, a person in state of janaba, menstruation, or nifas is prohibited to enter the Holy Masjid al-Haram and his his/her tawaf is —by obligatory caution— invalid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A mustahabb tawaf is the tawaf that is performed separately from &#039;umra and hajj, and it may be performed for oneself or performed on behalf of others. It is one of the mustahabb rituals to be carried out in the holy city of Mecca and it is mustahabb to perform tawaf as much as possible, as this practice brings great rewards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If wudu&#039; is invalidated during tawaf, there are two different scenarios that are discussed below:&lt;br /&gt;
* In case, it occurs before reaching the middle of the fourth round (i.e. before reaching the third corner of the Ka&#039;ba), one must disconnect his tawaf and only once the person has gained purity, he can repeat it.&lt;br /&gt;
* In case, it occurs after the middle fourth round, he should discontinue his tawaf and complete it —after making wudu&#039;— from the very place. It is conditional that muwalat (performing acts consecutively) should not be interrupted as judged by common people. &lt;br /&gt;
In case, one is unable to maintain muwalat, he/she should complete it with the intention of defective tawaf and perform another seven-round tawaf. Instead, he/she may perform only a seven-round tawaf with the intention of uncompleted tawaf or a separate new seven-round tawaf. Likewise, he/she may leave this uncompleted tawaf and perform a new seven-round tawaf after making wudu&#039;. If a ghusl invalidation occurs, one must discontinue his/her tawaf and leave the Holy Masjid al-Haram immediately. If this situation arises before completing the middle of fourth round, the tawaf is invalid and he should start a new tawaf after making ghusl. &lt;br /&gt;
In case, it occurs after the middle of fourth round, he should complete his tawaf —after making ghusl— from the very place. It is conditional that muwalat (performing acts consecutively) is not interrupted as judged by common people. In case, one is unable to maintain muwalat, he/she should complete it with the intention of defective tawaf and perform another seven-round tawaf. Instead, he/she may perform only a seven-round tawaf with the intention of uncompleted tawaf or a separate new seven-round tawaf. Likewise, he/she may leave this uncompleted tawaf and perform a new seven-round tawaf after making ghusl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person is excused from doing wudu&#039; or ghusl, he/she must do tayammum. If a person is unable to perform wudu&#039; or obligatory ghusl, and he/she knows that the excuse is over by the end of tawaf, e.g. an ill person who knows that his illness will be cured, he/she must wait until excused is eliminated. After that he should do wudu&#039; or ghusl. It is advised to wait for the excuse to terminate keeping in mind the time constraints. If a person becomes hopeless for the excuse to end, he/she should do tayammum and perform tawaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person, who is supposed to do jabira tayammum or wudu&#039;, performs tawaf and its prayer without getting purity due to ignorance about the ruling, they should repeat tawaf and prayer themselves if possible; otherwise, they should appoint a representative to do it on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the rituals of &#039;umra, state of keeping wudu&#039; is mandatory only for tawaf and its prayer. However, maintaining state of wudu&#039; for other rituals of &#039;umra is not obligatory; though it is better to do so in all situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one doubts about his/her state of purity, one must act as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* If one doubts about wudu&#039; before commencing tawaf, he/she should do wudu&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* If ghusl was obligatory for a person and before starting tawaf one doubts whether he made ghusl or not, he must do it prior to tawaf.&lt;br /&gt;
* If a person was in a state of wudu&#039; but now he doubts its validity, it is not obligatory for him to do wudu&#039; again. &lt;br /&gt;
* If a person who was not in a state of janaba doubts his state of purity, taking ghusl is not obligatory for him/her. Similarly, a woman who is doubtful whether she has started menstruation or not, taking ghusl is not obligatory for her.&lt;br /&gt;
* After completing tawaf and before performing its prayer, if a person doubts whether he was in a state of wudu&#039; or not, he/she should not be worried about his/her tawaf but one should make wudu&#039; for the prayer of tawaf. &lt;br /&gt;
* If a person starts tawaf with wudu&#039; but during the tawaf doubts whether his wudu&#039; is invalidated or not, one should not pay attention to this doubt and assume purity.&lt;br /&gt;
* If a person doubts during tawaf whether he/she was in state of wudu&#039; at the start of tawaf while he is sure he was in state of wudu&#039; before that, one should suppose he was in state of wudu&#039; and ignore the doubts. The tawaf would hold valid in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
But, if one —during tawaf— doubts whether he was in state of wudu&#039; before tawaf or knows that he was not in a state of wudu&#039; before tawaf, he/she should gain purity and repeat tawaf. &lt;br /&gt;
* If a person, for whom ghusl was obligatory and during tawaf he/she falls in doubt whether ghusl has been performed or not, he/she should leave the mosque immediately, do ghusl and start the tawaf from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purity of the Body and the Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
While performing tawaf, one&#039;s body and the clothes should be pure from blood. On the basis of obligatory caution, the body and clothing should be pure of other inherently najis materials as well. However, purity of socks, handkerchief, and ring is not considered as a mandatory condition. The blood spot that is lesser than a dirham, and those blood from wounds, which does not invalidate prayer, does not make tawaf void either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person&#039;s body is najis, they should if they can delay tawaf so that they may purify their body but there should not be shortage of time. If a person doubts regarding the purity of his/her body or clothes, he/she is allowed to do tawaf. But, if one is certain that the dress/body was najis and now doubts whether it was purified later, he/she is not allowed to do tawaf in it. If he/she comes to know after completing tawaf that his/her body or the clothes were najis, his/her tawaf is valid. If during the tawaf one&#039;s clothes/body become najis, e.g. if a person gets injured due to crowd and it is not possible for him/her to purify it without disconnecting tawaf, it is obligatory to discontinue tawaf, purify the body or clothes and return immediately to complete tawaf from the point of discontinuation, and it will be correct if muwalat is not damaged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person sees impurity on his/her body or the clothes during tawaf but he/she does not know whether it occurred before or during tawaf, the ruling is the same as the last ruling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During tawaf, if a person comes to know that his body or the dress is najis and he/she is certain that body/clothes got najis before the commencement of tawaf, he/she should follow the same as the last two rulings. One who happens to forget that their body/clothes are najis and becomes aware of it during tawaf should also follow the last ruling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person happens to forget that his body/clothes are najis, performs tawaf with these clothes and remembers it after completing tawaf, his/her tawaf is valid. But, if he/she offers the prayer of tawaf with the same najis clothes/body, he/she will have to perform prayer again after its purification. On the basis of recommended caution, one should perform tawaf again after purification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Circumcision===&lt;br /&gt;
Circumcision is a necessary condition for the validity of tawaf of men. However, women are exempted from it. Tawaf of the uncircumcised man is void whether he is legally mature (baligh) or a minor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Covering Private Parts===&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of obligatory caution, covering the private parts while performing tawaf is a condition. If a woman does not cover a few strands of her hair or a part of body that should be covered, her tawaf would be valid, although she has committed a sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothes of Tawaf Should not be Usurped===&lt;br /&gt;
It is amongst the conditions of tawaf that a person who is performing tawaf is not wearing usurped clothes. Therefore, if he/she performs tawaf with usurped clothes, on the basis of obligatory caution, his/her tawaf is void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muwalat===&lt;br /&gt;
Muwalat means performing the rituals consecutively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of obligatory caution, conventional muwalat between the parts of the tawaf should be observed. It means that there should not be a long interruption so that the seven rounds are not considered as a single action. However, if somebody disconnects it in the middle of tawaf i.e. after 3.5 rounds in order to offer prayer or the like, there is no objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person discontinues his/her obligatory tawaf after completing 3.5 rounds to offer an obligatory prayer, he/she should continue it after prayer from the point of discontinuation and complete its seven rounds. But, if he/she discontinues before completing half tawaf and there is a long gap, on the basis of caution, he/she should perform tawaf from the beginning. In case, the gap is not long, it is not remote to say it is not necessary to observe caution in such a case. However, caution is desirable in any case. There is no difference whether the prayer is performed individually or with congregation and whether the time of prayer is too short or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is permissible to disconnect mustahabb and obligatory tawaf. Though, it is caution not to interrupt an obligatory tawaf so long that muwalat according to common view would be destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Obligations==&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven things obligatory for a tawaf: &lt;br /&gt;
* To begin tawaf from the corner of the al-Hajar al-Aswad (the Black Stone);&lt;br /&gt;
* To finish each round of tawaf at al-Hajar al-Aswad (the Black Stone);&lt;br /&gt;
* To perform tawaf from left hand side;&lt;br /&gt;
* To perform tawaf out of [[Hijr of Isma&#039;il]] (a);&lt;br /&gt;
* Tawaf should occur out of Holy [[Ka&#039;ba]] and [[Shadharwan]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Tawaf should be performed between the distance of Holy Ka&#039;ba and [[Maqam Ibrahim]] (a).&lt;br /&gt;
* Tawaf should consist of seven rounds (shawt).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obligatory to start tawaf from al-Hajar al-Aswad. It may start from any point in front of it. There is a line on the floor of Masjid al-Haram marking the start of tawaf. Moreover, it is not compulsory to commence tawaf [exactly] from the beginning point of al-Hajar al-Aswad and all parts of body passes by all parts of al-Hajar al-Aswad. Rather, if one starts his/her tawaf from the beginning —as judged by common view— of al-Hajar al-Aswad, it is sufficient. However, he/she should finish tawaf from the point of beginning i.e. if he/she starts tawaf from the middle of al-Hajar al-Aswad, he/she should finish it in the middle of it. It is no problem in entering tawaf place before al-Hajar al-Aswad provided that they intend their tawaf to start from al-Hajar al-Aswad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not obligatory to stop in the front of al-Hajar al-Aswad after completing each round and then start the next round. A person may complete the seven rounds without stopping and should finish his/her seventh round from the very point from where he/she started tawaf. However, on the basis of caution, one may at the end of the last round go a bit further so as to gain certainty that start and end of tawaf is at same point. One should start tawaf from the front of al-Hajar al-Aswad like other Muslims without any hesitation or obsessive exactitude. It is not necessary to stop in front of the al-Hajar al-Aswad after completing each round. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obligatory to perform tawaf from the left side, i.e. the holy Ka&#039;ba should be at the left side of the pilgrim. This rule is said in order to specify the direction of the movement. The criterion for the Holy Ka&#039;ba to be on the left side is its meaning in the common view and not its exact meaning logically. So, if a person diverts a little while crossing by Hijr of Isma&#039;il (a) or the four corners of the holy Ka&#039;ba, his/her tawaf would be valid, and there is no need to tilt one&#039;s shoulder so that the holy Ka&#039;ba would be situated exactly on his/her left hand side. If a person covers a distance while turning towards the Holy Ka&#039;ba for kissing it during tawaf or a person has his/her face or back unintentionally towards the Holy Ka&#039;ba due to crowd, or if a person turns his/her right side towards the holy Ka&#039;ba, the tawaf is invalid and the person should cover such distance in normal mode again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While performing tawaf, it is obligatory to be out of Hijr Isma&#039;il (a) so that Hijr of Ismail (a) would be inside the circle of tawaf. If a person performs his tawaf from the inside of the place of Hijr Isma&#039;il (a) or on its wall, his/her tawaf is void and tawaf must be repeated. If he/she does so in one of the rounds of tawaf, only this round of tawaf is void. If a person performs tawaf from inside the Hijr purposely, such a person is ruled the same as the person who neglects the tawaf purposely. If he/she performs tawaf from inside of the Hijr inattentively, he/she is like the person who has neglected the tawaf inattentively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obligatory to perform tawaf outside the holy Ka&#039;ba and out of &amp;quot;[[shadhrawan]]&amp;quot;, which is connected to the walls of Ka&#039;ba at the bottom. Placing one&#039;s hand on the wall of the Hijr Isma&#039;il (a) and the holy Ka&#039;ba during tawaf is no problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the popular viewpoint, tawaf should be performed between the Ka&#039;ba and the Maqam Ibrahim (a) and with regards to the other sides of Ka&#039;ba, the tawaf should be performed by maintaining the same distance. However, the stronger viewpoint is that performing tawaf within this distance is not a condition. One may perform it — beyond this limit — in all the parts of the Masjid al-Haram especially when the crowd prevents the pilgrim to perform tawaf in this area. However, in case it is not crowded, it is better to perform tawaf within this area. It is not remote to say it is valid although it is against caution to perform tawaf above the land of the Masjid al-Haram [new construction] up to the parallel areas of the wall of the holy Ka&#039;ba so that it is called circling around the holy Ka&#039;ba. Whenever a person is unable to perform tawaf in the courtyard of the Masjid al-Haram and is compelled to perform tawaf on the second floor, on the basis of obligatory caution this person must perform tawaf in the 2nd floor by himself and appoint a representative who performs tawaf on his behalf in the yard of the mosque. In this way, he should perform prayer on the second floor and his representative should perform prayer in the courtyard of the mosque. If he can offer the prayer in the yard, this prayer would be sufficient for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obligatory to perform seven rounds of tawaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Neglecting Tawaf and Deficiencies and Doubts==&lt;br /&gt;
Tawaf is one of the elements of &#039;umra and if a person neglects it purposely until the end of its time, his &#039;umra will be void and there is no difference whether he is aware of the ruling or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not obligatory to perform tawaf immediately after arriving in the holy city of Mecca. One can delay it unless the time becomes too short to perform normal [[wuquf at &#039;Arafat]] (which starts from the noon on the [[9th of Dhu l-Hijja]] until sunset on the same day). There should be enough time for pilgrim so that he may perform other ritual after performing tawaf, becomes muḥrim for hajj and goes to [[&#039;Arafat]] on time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &#039;umra of a person becomes invalid, by obligatory caution, change their hajj al-tamattu&#039; to hajj al-ifrad and to perform al-&#039;umra al-mufrada after hajj al-ifrad. The next year, they perform &#039;umra and hajj al-tamattu&#039; if they were obligatory for them. If a person forgets the tawaf but remembers it before expiration of its time, he/she has to perform it with its prayer followed by sa&#039;y.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person forgets the tawaf and he remembers it after the end of its time, he should perform it with its prayer at any possible time. However, if he remembers it after returning to his native country, then the person should return to Mecca and perform tawaf followed by its prayer. If this task requires extraordinary hardship, then a representative should be hired for this task. Performing sa&#039;y is not obligatory after performing missed tawaf and its prayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a person who neglects tawaf deliberately or forgetfully and one who has not performed some part of tawaf unintentionally, things will not become halal until they perform tawaf themselves or their representatives perform it on their behalf. If a person cannot perform the tawaf even with assistance, within its time frame due to a disease, fracture or other health reasons, they carry him circling around Ka&#039;ba if possible, or else he/she should hire a representative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a person after finishing tawaf and returning, i.e. after going out of tawaf place — doubts about the rounds taken during tawaf, the doubt should be ignored and tawaf is valid. But if a person doubts during the course of tawaf about the number of rounds and is doubtful whether he/she has performed seven rounds or less, his/her tawaf is invalid and he/she should perform tawaf again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{ref}}&lt;br /&gt;
* The Rites of Hajj, In Accord with Fatwas of Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Ali Hosseini Khamenei, Hajj and Ziarah Research Center&lt;br /&gt;
{{end}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rites of hajj]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fa:طواف]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ar:الطواف]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kamran</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>